You both like Mythea, Johnlock, Mystrade, and Omegaverse.
Stranger: Is this the, ah, Alpha sext line? MH [23]
You: It is.-GL
What kind of Alpha are you looking for?-GL
Stranger: I wasn't aware there were different kinds. MH
You: There are. Darker, softer, indifferent.-GL
We vary.-GL
Stranger: Ah, I wasn't aware. I'd only met the dark kind. AM
Stranger: *MH
You: Is that what you like? An Alpha to take charge?-GL
Stranger: No. I loathe it. MH
You: Then a softer touch.-GL
Stranger: Please. I didn't know it existed, to be quite honest. MH
You: Of course. That's why I'm here, to give you what you want.-GL
I'm Greg, by the way.-GL
Stranger: Mycroft. MH
I'm in heat, you should know. MH
You: And you're using the line? Why didn't you use a service?-GL
This won't be as nice, you know.-GL
Stranger: I don't want an actual person, not after the first time. MH
You: Right, bad experience, makes sense.-GL
Stranger: Yes. I presented at a very inopportune time. MH
You: Forced bond?-GL
Stranger: Yes. At first. We broke it after a while. MH
You: I'm sorry, if it helps.-GL
Stranger: I don't believe that you are. MH
You: You don't have to, Mycroft. It's just a nice thing to say.-GL
Stranger: So you aren't actually sorry. MH
You: No, I said it was a nice thing to say, not that it wasn't true.-GL
I don't agree with forced bonds. I believe Omegas should choose their partners willingly.-GL
Stranger: Choosing between two evils is difficult. MH
You: We aren't all the same.-GL
Stranger: I haven't met anyone different. MH
You: You've met me.-GL
You: In some capacity, at least.-GL
Stranger: But I don't /know/ you. MH
You: But you'll get to know me. It's what happens on these lines.-GL
Stranger: You won't just help me get off and then leave? MH
You: That's up to you.-GL
You: I'll be whatever you'd like me to be. I'm here as long as you want to be taken care of.-GL
Stranger: And do you actually care about taking care of me or do you just want to get paid? Be honest. MH
You: I don't know yet.-GL
I don't know much about you.-GL
Stranger: You won't care, I assure you. MH
You: You don't know that.-GL
You: Remember I'm not like other Alphas.-GL
Stranger: No one ever cares. MH
You: Perhaps I'll change that.-GL
Stranger: An anonymous face that's only talking to me to pay the bills? I doubt it. MH
You: I could stop talking to you. There are plenty of other Omegas that need me.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
Then stop. I don't care. MH
You: No.-GL
Stranger: Why not? Go pick a sweeter, more submissive Omega. MH
You: I don't want a submissive Omega, I want you.-GL
I want to take care of you.-GL
And prove you wrong.-GL
Stranger: Fine. Then I'm in heat. MH
You: Would you like to know what I'd do if I was there?-GL
I'd start with dragging you to bed. I spread you out in the middle and press my lips over your cheeks and down your neck. I'd go slow, taking my time as I nuzzled into your neck, because I'm sure you smell absolutely divine. -GL
I'd run my finger tips over your arms until you were ready for more.-GL
Stranger: Would you actually do that or are you saying that because you know what I want? MH
You: I'd actually do that. I enjoy pleasuring people, Mycroft.-GL
I like to take care of people, the way they deserve.-GL
Stranger: I think I'd like you kissing me. I've never been kissed. MH
You: Never? That should be a crime.-GL
You: I could spend hours kissing you.-GL
Stranger: I'd like you too, until I was squirming against you and begging for more. MH
You: And I wouldn't give in, not yet.-GL
I'd take off your shirt and press more kisses to your chest, teasing your nipples as I went.-GL
Then I'd undo your trousers, and trail kisses over your cock, through your pants.-GL
Stranger: *to
Stranger: Dear god. I've never wanted anyone to suck me off so much before. MH
You: Would you let me?-GL
Would you let me pull your cock out and wrap my lips around you?-GL
Stranger: You would want to? MH
You: I'd beg you, really.-GL
I'd beg you to let me lick and suck and tease. I like it. Love it really.-GL
Stranger: I've always wanted to know what it felt like. MH
You: It's warm, and sexy as hell.-GL
It's sinking into a hot bath after a long day.-GL
It's like that feeling when all your muscles relax at once.-GL
Stranger: Oh. Oh, I see. MH
I want to feel it. MH
Stranger: [brb]
You: Imagine me between your legs. I've just taken your trousers and your pants off.-GL
I've wrapped my arms around your thighs and I'm going down on you. Can you feel me there?-GL
Can you feel me swirling my tongue around your hard cock as I move my head taking more and more of you in.-GL
Can you feel the back of my throat, Mycroft?-GL
Stranger: Jesus Christ. I bet it would feel amazing. Brilliant. I'd forget how to speak. MH
You: But you'd moan for me, wouldn't you?-GL
You'd let me hear you, right?-GL
You: Run your hands through me hair.-GL
Stranger: Yes. If that's what you want. MH
You: God, yes. Hearing you would turn me on even more.-GL
Stranger: I'll scream so all the neighbors hear me. MH
You: We'd make them jealous.-GL
Stranger: I doubt they'd be jealous of you. I'm chubby. MH
You: I bet you're gorgeous.-GL
Stranger: Too chubby. People don't like that in Omegas, do they? MH
You: I don't care.-GL
Stranger: You wouldn't like it. MH
You: Stop, Mycroft.-GL
Stranger: I'm serious. MH
You: You don't know that I wouldn't like it.-GL
Not your average Alpha.-GL
I wouldn't care if you were chubby or thin as a rail, as long as you were happy and as long as you kept letting me given you heaps of affection.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
Would you like to see me? MH
You: Please.-GL
You: But only if you want.-GL
Stranger: I do. I'll try to get a good picture. MH
You: I'll send you one of me, if you want.-GL
Stranger: Please. MH
You: [Image attached: A young Greg, smoking a cigarette and leaning against his motor bike, laughing at something.]-GL
Not a current one. It was taken a few days ago.-GL
Stranger: Oh. Oh, that's. You're gorgeous. MH
You: Thanks. Though I wouldn't say gorgeous. Ruggedly handsome, maybe.-GL
Stranger: Gorgeous. And there's no way I'm sending a picture now. MH
You: Please?-GL
You: I could send you a picture of what I look like at this moment. It's much less 'pretty'.-GL
Stranger: No, just. Imagine an attractive Omega. MH
You: But I want to imagine you.-GL
Stranger: No, you don't, believe me. MH
You: Fine. I won't pressure you.-GL
Stranger: You won't think I'm attractive. You'll stop talking to me. M
You: I promise I won't stop talking to you.-GL
Stranger: ...Fine. MH
[image attached: Mycroft laying on his back, chubby, his stomach hanging a little over the top of his pants, a small tent from his cock, flushed and sweaty from his heat] MH
You: You look quite soft. In a good way.-GL
I definitely want to run my fingers all over you. And kiss every inch of your belly.-GL
Stranger: You don't have to be nice. MH
You: I mean it, Mycroft.-GL
Stranger: But I'm not /sexy/. If you saw me, you wouldn't want me. MH
You: I just saw you. And I want you.-GL
See?-GL
[Image attached: Greg laying down, his thin pajama pants tented from his own hard cock.]-GL
Stranger: You look quite large. MH
You: I'm not that big.-GL
Stranger: How big? MH
You: Perfectly average, really.-GL
About seven inches like this.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
That's quite large. I'm only four. MH
You: You're an Omega. It's normal to be smaller.-GL
Stranger: It's pathetic, is what it is. MH
You: It isn't.-GL
I'd still beg you to let me suck you off.-GL
I'd like to taste all four inches of you.-GL
Stranger: It's strange how just words on a screen can make me feel important. MH
You: You are important, Mycroft.-GL
Stranger: Am I? MH
My parents don't want me to go to university. MH
You: I think you should. You deserve to be happy and if going to school is what you want, you shouldn't let anyone stop you.-GL
Stranger: I want to be a politician. MH
You: Oh? That'd make for some interesting power play.-GL
That's really sexy.-GL
Stranger: Yeah? Tell me more. M
Stranger: MH*
You: Well, when I think of politicians, I think of those sleek black cars with the tinted windows.-GL
I could see you, still in the back of one, telling me in a commanding voice to get on my knees and suck your Omega cock.-GL
You: Or what about on my knees in a huge corner office. Or telling me to bend you over and fuck you across your desk.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
God, yes. I'd wear vibrators to meetings and give you the remote. MH
You: I'd tease you. I'd make you squirm while you tried to stay collected.-GL
Stranger: All the other Alphas would smell it. MH
You: And I'd growl at anyone who tried to touch you.-GL
Stranger: They'd try to, though. MH
You: I wouldn't be able to stop myself from scenting you.-GL
Stranger: Maybe I'd let you fuck me in front of all of them. MH
You: Over the big conference table. So they knew who you belonged to.-GL
You: I didn't mean it like that. Shit. I'm sorry.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
It happens. MH
You: No, I'm really sorry.-GL
Stranger: I'm going to go. It was nice talking to you, Gregory. MH
You: Please don't leave.-GL
Stranger: I should. This wasn't my best idea. MH
You: No, I got carried away. I'm sorry.-GL
Stranger: You got carried away and showed me what you really think of me. MH
You: No, no. I don't think that you belong to me.-GL
Stranger: But you think I should. Because all I'm good for is to be someone's possession. MH
You: I swear I don't think that.-GL
You shouldn't be anyone's possession.-GL
Stranger: You want to show everyone that I belong to you. MH
You: I'd be jealous of the other Alphas.-GL
You: I wouldn't want them to have you because I'm selfish.-GL
You: But I wouldn't stop you.-GL
Stranger: It's all the same with you. I hate my fucking biology, making it so fucking excruciating to go through heat unless I have an Alpha, but all the Alphas ever want is for me to be reduced to some possession or fucktoy that they can use. I'm sick of it. MH
You: I don't think you're a possession.-GL
And I don't want to use you as a fucktoy.-GL
I want to please you, to satisfy you. To take care of you.-GL
Stranger: And to show everyone else that I belong to you. That's what you really want. To own me. MH
You: In a room full of Alphas it'd be instinctual, but I'd try, I swear.-GL
You: I don't want to own you, I want to suck you off. I want to listen to you tell me what to do to you. I want you to tell me to drop to my knees and let you fuck my mouth.-GL
Stranger: I have an appointment for surgery in a month. MH
You: For surgery?-GL
Stranger: To be sterilized, turned into a beta. MH
You: Oh. Wow. That's..a big surgery.-GL
I hope..I hope it goes well. Really, I hope it makes you happy.-GL
Stranger: Well, at least I'm convinced now. You were actually a nice Alpha, and you still think... Christ. I can't believe this. MH
You: I didn't mean to say it. I swear it's not how I think. I got wrapped up in the moment. In the idea of fucking you. I'm sorry, Mycroft, really I am.-GL
Stranger: It's instinctual for me to be lesser than you. How can I feel good about that? MH
You: [delayed] You can't, I get it. It's not your fault. It's mine. I really am sorry. I enjoyed this, yeah? And I really do think you're cute.-GL
I've also had your money refunded.-GL
Good luck with your surgery.-GL
Stranger: Of course you enjoyed it. I'm just in pain, but that's no big deal. No one cares about that. MH
You: I didn't enjoy it because you're suffering. I enjoyed it because I'm attracted to you.-GL
Stranger: Are you attracted to everyone you talk to? MH
You: No.-GL
Stranger: Can you even imagine what it's like to grow up knowing that no one will probably ever love you because you're not "worthy?" MH
You: [delayed] No.-GL
Stranger: It's the worst feeling you could ever imagine. MH
You: You deserve to be treated with respect, Mycroft. You're worth so much more than your biology.-GL
Stranger: No one has ever made me believe that. MH
You: And I know I didn't help that.-GL
Stranger: I actually almost believed in you. I was almost going to ask you over. MH
You: Ask me over? You..I'm sorry.-GL
Looks like you were right, we are all the same.-GL
Stranger: Yes, looks like I was. MH
You: I guess this is it, then. Again, I really hope your surgery goes well.-GL
And remember, don't let anyone keep you from going to school and doing what you want.-GL
Stranger: Call me if you ever grow out of thinking Omegas are worthless possessions. MH
You: [no reply]
Stranger: [no reply]
Stranger: (we could maybe timeskip to the timeline of the show and they dont know that they're each other? also mycroft never had the surgery for sad reasons)
You: (Yes, god, this is brilliant!)
Stranger: (THANK YOU i think its brilliant too. poor greg /and/ poor myc)
You: (They're such adorable babies)
Stranger: (they are and mycroft is just really sensitive (for good reason) also i should tell you right after this his parents find him a rather destable alpha and there's another forced bond for a while :( but its over before the timeline of the show)
You: (I just want to wrap him in a hug)
Stranger: (me too i have so mny mycroft feels he just wants to be loved separate from his biology)
Stranger: (also he really is kinda sexually submissive and loathes himself for it uwu pain)
You: (Makes sense)
Stranger: (yayyy okay shall i start?)
You: (Yes, please!!!)
Stranger: Detective Inspector. Might I borrow a moment of your time to talk about Sherlock? MH
You: Is this the brother I've heard about?-GL
Stranger: It is. I'm sure you've not heard many good things. MH
You: No, but I don't really listen to what Sherlock says.-GL
He never has good things to say about anyone, even me, most of the time.-GL
It's nice to finally speak to you, Mr. Holmes.-GL
Stranger: Mycroft, really. No formalities for one who's been so good to my brother. MH
You: Mycroft?-GL
Stranger: Yes, it's quite unusual, isn't it? MH
Anyway, there is something I'd like to speak with you about. MH
You: Not as unusual as you'd think.-GL
Anyway, what did you need to talk to me about?-GL
Stranger: I'm unsure if you're aware of the fact that Sherlock is an Omega. MH
You: I know. I can smell it on him. He was too close to his heat to be safe on the last case.-GL
Stranger: Yes, which is just what I wanted to speak to you about. He's been on suppressants since he was little, so he's never had to worry about timing. MH
You: And something happened?-GL
Stranger: Well, recently there's been Doctor Watson. I have reason to believe he's gone off the suppressants for good. MH
You: John makes him happy, you know.-GL
Stranger: I know. I can't fathom it, but he does seem happier. MH
You: Yeah, neither can I.-GL
Stranger: What do you mean? Isn't that something you should aspire to? MH
You: I did, at one point, yeah. But then she cheated on me and we got divorced.-GL
Stranger: Ah. Yes, I'm familiar with that as well. MH
I hope they have a better experience than we did. MH
You: Yeah, well, cheers to them if they make it.-GL
Stranger: What I need from you is simple: I will send you a calendar with Sherlock's heats charted on it. I believe that John will keep him safe. If there is a good Alpha anywhere, it's Doctor Watson. But in the case that Sherlock slips away from him a few days before or after a heat, I would like it if you would refuse to let him do any work and call John right away. I'm sure you realise how important this is. MH
You: Yeah. I do. I wouldn't want him to get hurt.-GL
I'll keep an eye on him.-GL
Stranger: Thank you. I cannot stress how invaluable you've been in keeping Sherlock safe. If there's anything you need, anything at all, do not hesitate to ask. MH
You: There's no need for that. I'm happy to help. He's been a huge asset to my team.-GL
You: I'm lucky to have met him.-GL
Stranger: He is wonderful. Regardless of what he thinks of me, I will always love him. MH
You: That's sweet.-GL
Stranger: He despises me I think, mostly, because I was not as strong as he would have liked me to been in my own relationships. MH
You: I doubt that was your fault.-GL
Stranger: I gave up, and he was angry at me for it. Understandably so. MH
You: Someone like you? I'm sure there was a good reason.-GL
Stranger: To give up? Perhaps. I think there was. MH
You: Then it doesn't matter what Sherlock thinks.-GL
Stranger: Thank you. You've been very kind. But really, there isn't anything I can do to repay you? MH
You: You don't have to pay me for my services, Mr. Holmes.-MH
Stranger: Mycroft. MH
I know. I'm offering. MH
You: And I'm telling you to keep your money.-GL
I'm happy to help, really, I am.-GL
Stranger: I wasn't offering /just/ money. Just a favour. If there's anything you need. MH
You: Fine. A favor, then.-GL
Have a drink with me.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
Why? MH
You: Because it's the only thing I could think of.-GL
Stranger: I'm afraid I have a very busy schedule. MH
You: You mean with your 'minor position in the British Government'?-GL
You: It's fine. I understand. I'll keep the favor for when I really need it, yeah?-G
Stranger: Well, it's quite major. I'm helping the PM plan his anniversary. MH
You: Sounds time consuming.-GL
Good luck with that.-GL
Stranger: He's not really a romantic, but he tries. MH
And given that I'm the only Omega in any position of power, I, of course, am the one to consult. MH
You: You hate it, don't you?-G
Stranger: Hate what, exactly? MH
You: Everyone assuming since you're an Omega you'll be hopelessly romantic.-GL
You: Or less than them in any regard really. I've seen it before.-GL
Omega's in positions of power usually get the shitty end of the deal.-GL
Stranger: Yes, well. I worked hard to get where I am today. Only my superiors know of my status, and I don't have many of those. And my PA, but only because I have a few scars left over from my last mate that need tending to that I can't reach myself. MH
But yes, it leaves a bad taste in my mouth. I gave up romance in my twenties. MH
You: I'm sorry.-GL
No one should be treated as a possession. I don't blame you for giving it up.-GL
You've clearly done well for yourself.-GL
[Delayed] I know what I want, by the way.-GL
Stranger: Alright, then if I can, I shall provide it for you. MH
You: Let me plan the anniversary.-GL
Stranger: You want me to let you plan the anniversary for our Prime Minister. Why should I let you? MH
You: Because I secretly enjoy all the sappy romantic things.-GL
Stranger: You'll have to run everything through me, and if it's appropriate, I'll include it. MH
You: Well, someone likes to be in control.-GL
Stranger: Sometimes, yes. MH
Go on then, give me ideas. MH
You: I like it, keep it up, Holmes.-GL
You: Ideas. Well, let's see.-GL
You: I'd start with dinner, cliche but it's still sweet. Can he cook?-GL
Stranger: No. She cooks. Always. MH
You: That's sad, really.-GL
Stranger: It's very sad. He doesn't even microwave his own lunch. MH
You: Maybe he should start. I cooked for my wife all the time.-GL
If he really wanted to make it special he'd take lessons. And cook her dinner.-GL
Stranger: I can suggest it, but alternatives, in case he won't? MH
You: A private dining room, at her favorite restaurant.-GL
Stranger: Very sweet. Candles, I think. Private band. MH
You: Classical music. Something simple. Violins and the like.-GL
Somewhere with a place to dance.-GL
Stranger: Good idea. And after dinner? MH
You: A walk along the Thames. -GL
Stranger: That's romantic? MH
You: Hand in hand, a leisurely stroll, why not?-GL
Stranger: The Thames smells, but a stroll is nice. She likes to be shown off. MH
You: I forget not everyone's used to that smell like I am. One bad thing about the line of work I'm in.-GL
I've certainly not got expensive tastes.-GL
Though, if she likes to be shown off, why not have him buy her a new dress and take her to a show. Some Italian opera or something.-GL
Stranger: She does like the opera, but he has a tendency to ignore her when people come up to him to talk. MH
You are on to something, though. MH
It's almost as if I feel my romanticness coming back. That's strange. MH
You: Ha. I'm rubbing off on you then.-GL
Give them a private balcony. Don't let anyone come and speak to them.-GL
You: Or make sure it's only her friends, that way she can show off her new dress. She'll like making the other women jealous.-GL
Stranger: I like the private balcony idea. MH
But I'm thinking, perhaps after the initial showing off, a comfortable ride in a horse-drawn carriage to a private little cottage with a stream, maybe a fire and a blanket set out under the stars. MH
You: Champagne and strawberries.-GL
Stranger: With chocolate. Whipped cream. MH
You: And a few days, uninterrupted, with him.-GL
You: No work, no calls, no emails.-GL
Stranger: I can have the wifi and service turned off there. MH
You: And make sure he compliments her.-GL
You: A lot.-GL
Stranger: I wasn't aware Alphas complimented at all. MH
You: If he doesn't he should start.-GL
Stranger: I've never met one who does, to be perfectly honest, save my PA. She's a goddess among the rest of them. MH
You: I try my best to compliment everyone.-GL
Stranger: Sherlock respects you, so you must be alright. MH
You: Maybe one day I can get you to actually believe that statement.-GL
Stranger: Don't count on it. I don't let very many people into my life. MH
So, we've got date and location covered. Now, for their intercourse? Any romance we can throw in there? MH
You: Maybe that can be another favor.-GL
[Delayed] I'm sorry, did you say their intercourse? You mean the man wants you to plan that as well?-GL
Stranger: Well, he likes to have some direction. MH
You: Wow. Um, right. Okay.-GL
Candles, all over their room and the bathroom. Let them start with a nice bath, bubbles and some scents as well.-GL
He can wash her, spend time reconnecting with her. -GL
Stranger: Hm. That does sound nice. I'll write down orgasmic massage. It would be nice for him to get her off first, I assume. MH
You: No.-GL
You: Because I'm sure he'll demand she service him after that.-GL
You: He should be romancing her. He should be trying to satisfy her, over and over and over again. Not just trying to get her off.-GL
Stranger: I thought they were both the same. How can he satisfy her if she doesn't get off? MH
You: Not /just/ getting her off.-GL
It's a process. He should strive to make her orgasm more than once.-GL
You: But more than that he should touch her. Tell her how beautiful she is, and how attracted to her he still is.-GL
He should try to prove that to her through his actions.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
I see. That's much more romantic that I could come up with. MH
You: Sorry. I didn't mean to overstep.-GL
Stranger: No, it's quite alright. This is your favour, after all. I'm just pleasantly surprised. MH
You: Surprised because I'm an Alpha and all Alphas are disgusting animals with no sense of pleasing their Omegas?-GL
Stranger: Precisely. MH
But you have surprised me, so take comfort in that. MH
You: We aren't all the same.-GL
Stranger: So I've been told before. MH
You: You've always been let down haven't you?-GL
Stranger: Three or a thousand times. Not that you need to know this, but you look after my brother, so I'll indulge you. I've been bonded twice. MH
You: Not by choice, right?-GL
Stranger: My mother's choices. MH
You: [delayed] Your mother was an idiot.-GL
Stranger: She was trying to do well for me. The first one cheated on me, and after two months of feeling the physical pain from having the bond tampered with, she decided that we better sever it. And then when I was twenty-three, she found me another. MH
You: And that one beat you.-GL
You: She clearly doesn't make good choices.-GL
Stranger: Well, I miscarried, so he thought it was just. MH
She let me go my own way after that, and now I'm perfectly content. MH
You: He beat you because you lost your children? What an absolutely terrible human being.-GL
I'm sorry you had to go through that. No one deserves that.-GL
Stranger: It's alright. I don't think much about it now. And I ruined his life once I got in my position of power, so I took some revenge. MH
You: Good. He deserved it.-GL
Stranger: He did, yes, and I'm overjoyed I never had children with him. MH
I do have my PA now, and though we are not romantically involved, she helps me out sometimes when I need it. She's the only person that hasn't let me down. MH
You: That's good, that you've found her.-GL
Stranger: She's going to get bonded soon, though, which is a shame. MH
You: Because she wants to though, right?-GL
Stranger: Yes. She's found a lovely Omega that she wants to settle down with. MH
You: That's very romantic.-GL
Stranger: I'm happy for them. I know for certain I won't be planning out their anniversaries. MH
You: Your PA seems to know exactly how to take care of the person she loves.-GL
Stranger: Oh, she does. It's the only /good/ sex I've ever had, to be quite frank. MH
Do you know, I've actually had to tell the PM which positions his wife would enjoy? MH
You: That's disgusting. How could he not know how to satisfy his own bloody wife?-GL
Stranger: It happens quite frequently. MH
You: It's Alpha's like him that make Alphas like me suffer.-GL
Stranger: I don't follow. MH
You: Alphas that don't take care of their Omegas, the ones that treat them like possessions instead of people...it makes the others, ones like me, look bad.-GL
It makes Omegas not trust us because they think we're all alike.-GL
And the Omegas that do trust us, end up telling us we're not proper Alphas because I'd rather spend an hour kissing and cuddling than fucking her in the kitchen.-GL
You: Sorry. God, I'm so sorry.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
No, it's alright. Evidently you've wanted to get that off your chest for a long time. MH
You: This was hardly the proper venue.-GL
Stranger: I've vented to you quite a lot today. It seems either I need to find a therapist, or you're easy to talk to. MH
You: Maybe I went into the wrong field.-GL
You: I'm surprised I haven't ruined the conversation by saying something terribly rude.-GL
Stranger: You've been the perfect gentleman so far. MH
You: I don't do it on purpose.-GL
You: Say rude things, I mean.-GL
Stranger: But it happens anyway. MH
You: I don't always think about the way things sound.-GL
You: Or I'll get caught up in the moment and say something and it's taken the wrong way.-GL
Stranger: Ah, yes. The slip of tongue. Alphas seem to have a lot of those. MH
You: We can be brutish sometimes.-GL
Stranger: Sometimes? MH
You: All the time?-GL
Stranger: For me, yes. MH
You: I'm sorry, really.-GL
Stranger: It's fine. It's not as if I need anyone. MH
You: You seem more than fine on your own.-GL
Honestly I don't think anyone needs anyone. Omegas aren't animals, they don't need handlers.-GL
Stranger: No. We don't. Not at all. MH
Stranger: We're people. We deserve to be loved without wanting to be owned. MH
You: I agree, wholeheartedly.-GL
You: I wish I had known you when you were younger. I'd have liked to prove that to you.-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
Someone tried to prove it to me when I was younger. MH
You: They didn't do a good job.-GL
Stranger: He tried, but he made a remark that completely ruined it. MH
You: Oh? What happened?-GL
Stranger: He told me he'd like to show a room full of Alphas that I belonged to him. MH
And you want to know what the absolutely awful part of that was? MH
You: What?-GL
Stranger: Despite actually liking him and perhaps thinking of pursuing something with him, I was in heat, and disgusted at myself for reacting to that comment, for being even the slightest bit turned on. Of course, the comment also disgusted me. But I suppose it only proved that I'll never be loved without wanting to be owned.MH
You: [delayed] He didn't mean that he wanted you to belong to him in a way that meant he owned you, Mycroft. He meant it in a way...a way to say that he wanted to satisfy you..to be someone you wanted to show off to other people.-GL
Stranger: That's not what it sounded like at all. MH
You: Because he's an idiot and he says things without thinking about how they'll be taken.-GL
Slip of the tongue, really.-GL
Stranger: You can't know for certain that it's not what he meant. Nor can I, but I do know that it certainly didn't make me feel safe. MH
You: I can.-GL
Stranger: You cannot, Detective Inspector, and it's all over now anyway. It was a long time ago. MH
You: [Image attached: A young Greg, smoking a cigarette and leaning against his motor bike, laughing at something.]-GL
Stranger: [delayed]
Where did you get that. MH
You: It's me.-GL
Stranger: No. MH
You: I'm sorry.-GL
Stranger: I refuse. MH
You: To believe me?-GL
Stranger: I refuse the fact that this is happening. MH
Stranger: The statistical probability—no. Someone gave you that photograph. MH
You: [image attached: Mycroft laying on his back, chubby, his stomach hanging a little over the top of his pants, a small tent from his cock, flushed and sweaty from his heat]-GL
[Image attached: Greg laying down, his thin pajama pants tented from his own hard cock.]-GL
You told me I wouldn't think you were sexy.-GL
You: You told me I'd stop talking to you.-GL
Stranger: Delete that. Get rid of that right fucking now. MH
You: I told you I'd beg you to let me suck you off, don't you remember?-GL
Stranger: Stop. MH
You: I'm not getting rid of those pictures, Mycroft. I haven't for almost 20 years.-GL
Stranger: Get rid of them now. It's disgusting that you even still have them. MH
You: I'm sorry.-GL
For what happened.-GL
You: You have to believe me.-GL
Stranger: I believe that you are apologetic. MH
You: You believe I'm pathetic.-GL
Stranger: Did I say that. MH
You: You didn't have to.-GL
I remember that conversation.-GL
Stranger: Oh? Enlighten me. MH
You: You deleted the conversation, didn't you? Just like Sherlock does with things he finds useless.-GL
It's fine, really, we don't have to bring it up again.-GL
Stranger: I don't remember calling you pathetic. MH
Stranger: Besides, I'm unable to delete things like Sherlock does. MH
You: I felt pathetic for what happened.-GL
You: For what I said.-GL
Stranger: I was inexplicably hurt when you said it. MH
You: You had every right to be.-GL
You: It came out all wrong. And I couldn't explain it.-GL
Stranger: How could something like that come out /wrong?/ It's a very clear statement, Detective Inspector. MH
You: Because belonging to someone and being treated like a possession are two different things.-GL
I didn't want to treat you like I owned you. I wanted to treat you like you belonged to me, like you were my partner. Someone I would spread out in bed and spend hours just touching and kissing. Someone I could cuddle with. Not someone who was less human than I was.-GL
Stranger: Well. That's all over now. MH
You: [delayed] Yeah..yeah, it is.-GL
Stranger: My apologies for your wife cheating on you. I can fire her, if you like. MH
You: What? No, don't. I wasn't the kind of Alpha she really wanted.-GL
It wasn't her fault.-GL
Stranger: It seems, from my observation, if there was any damn Alpha an Omega should want, it's you. MH
You: Not all Omegas like to be in control.-GL
Some of them want stronger, darker Alphas.-GL
Stranger: I'm sure you can take control just fine. MH
You: I can, yeah. But I like the sweet things, the romantic things.-GL
Stranger: I've gathered. MH
You: It was too much for Jen.-GL
Too often.-GL
Stranger: Idiot. MH
You: I liked to cook for her. She thought I hated her cooking, so she felt useless.-GL
I encouraged her to go to school and pursue a degree because she wanted to. She thought I just didn't want a family with her.-GL
She needed more structure than I was comfortable giving her.-GL
Stranger: Again, idiot. I'd make you cook, because certainly I'm not home in time. If I'm lucky I get to sleep at home, but that's about it. MH
You: I'd spoil you rotten if you let me.-GL
You: You know, I'm really glad you got to go to school and become a politician like you wanted.-GL
Though I am sorry you never had the surgery. I know it was important to you.-GL
Stranger: Yes, well. It's easier now that I've been bonded twice and miscarried once. No one seems to want that, which I'm fine with. MH
You: They don't know what they're passing up.-GL
Stranger: (ah im sorry im falling asleep my email is [email protected] though!)
You're kind. I'm still chubby, you know. MH
You, A roleplayer, are connected to A roleplayer
Your partner doesn't mind all ages or 18+ roleplay
Your common tags are mystrade
A roleplayer: [Est. Greg has a daughter Tabitha (6) from his past marriage, she met Mycroft for the first time and it went bad. Like hiding behind Greg and crying when Mycroft tried to talk to her bad. Next day.] Hey. Got a minute? GL
A roleplayer: Hello, Gregory. Is Tabitha alright?-M
A roleplayer: (..) Yeah. She is. GL Are you? GL
A roleplayer: I'm fine.-M
A roleplayer: You sure? GL
A roleplayer: Did you need something?-M
A roleplayer: Yeah. GL To know if you're actually okay. GL
A roleplayer: I was not the one terrorized by a stranger yesterday. I am fine, Gregory.-M
A roleplayer: You think it was that bad? GL
A roleplayer: You do not?-M
A roleplayer: I mean it wasn't great. But it's not a catastrophe either. GL
A roleplayer: She hid behind you the entire evening, Gregory, and wailed every time I attempted to speak to her. I would classify that as a catastrophe.-M
A roleplayer: (...) Well, she thinks you're something like a cartoon supervillain that's gonna ban fun. GL I should've known better. GL
A roleplayer: Wait. That sounds bad. GL I didn't set you guys up for success. GL
A roleplayer: I suppose that is a decent way to describe myself.-M
A roleplayer: It is fine, Gregory, truly. Please apologize to her for me.-M
A roleplayer: I mean... I couldn't really argue with her on that. GL I'd rather we give it another try. GL If you're willing. GL
A roleplayer: Are you certain that is wise?-M
A roleplayer: Yeah. She'll warm up to you once she realises you don't want to ban fun, just don't know how to have fun. GL
A roleplayer: So she'll be more comfortable with me when? A few years from now?-M
A roleplayer: Depends on how far you're willing to go, really. GL Realistically? Few months? GL
A roleplayer: I do not know what that means.-M
A roleplayer: Are you gonna try and actively win her over or will you just let her warm up by being a consistent variable? GL
A roleplayer: I do not wish to traumatize her further.-M Whatever you believe is best, I will do, up to and including the termination of our relationship.-M
A roleplayer: Mycroft. You did not traumatize my child. GL Don't break up with you for me, silly. GL I'm just asking if you're willing to try and be fun or if you'd rather just be... you, I guess. GL Because you is just fine. You're not dangerous to her, she'll figure that out if you give her the chance. GL
A roleplayer: The data paints a very different picture, Gregory, but I appreciate the sentiment.-M I will attempt to 'be fun' and less supervillian.-M
A roleplayer: I think you're data is incomplete. GL Great. That's what I was hoping for, it'll be incredibly entertaining. GL
A roleplayer: Mm. Happy to provide you entertainment.-M
A roleplayer: You know I'm just teasing. GL If you need help with being fun let me know. GL
A roleplayer: This is me letting you know.-M
A roleplayer: Well, she's six. Fun to her means silly jokes and playing games. If that's a bit much sugar will do. GL You're allowed a bit of bribery. GL
A roleplayer: This may be doomed from the start.-M
A roleplayer: Though I am skilled at bribery.-M
A roleplayer: Just let her talk about penguins and princesses for hours and try to remember some. She'll love that. GL
A roleplayer: And laugh at her jokes. Even if they are not really funny. GL
A roleplayer: I can easily manage those things.-M
A roleplayer: I think then you've already won. GL
A roleplayer: Yesterday was not a success. I have won nothing.-M
A roleplayer: Well, do you want to come round for dinner? We can just try again. GL
A roleplayer: So soon? Have you consulted Tabitha on this?-M
A roleplayer: Stop panicking, Myc. GL
A roleplayer: It is a legitimate question. You should warn her.-M
A roleplayer: To confirm her believe you're a supervillain she needs to be warned about? GL
A roleplayer: No. Warn her that I am coming over.-M
A roleplayer: She doesn't need to be warned, Myc. GL I'll let her know. GL
A roleplayer: Thank you.-M
A roleplayer: Does she have a favorite penguin or princess?-M
A roleplayer: (...) Don't bribe her with an actual penguin. GL I'm sure she'll be happy to tell you all about it if you bring some jelly beans for dessert. GL
A roleplayer: It is not legal for private citizens to own penguins, Gregory.-M
A roleplayer: I'm not sure that would stop you. GL
A roleplayer: I am unsure if I should take that as a compliment or an insult.-M
A roleplayer: Bit of both, maybe. GL Mostly a compliment, though. GL
A roleplayer: Yes, alright.-M Jelly beans for dessert. Anything else?-M
A roleplayer: Do you want a manual? GL
A roleplayer: That would be incredibly useful, yes.-M
A roleplayer: (..) That's a joke. There is no manual. GL Though I'm sure you'd read it. GL Maybe try for a tad less formal than your usual suit? GL
A roleplayer: I know it was a joke, Gregory, I am not that dense.-M Less formal than my normal attire?-M
A roleplayer: Well, I wasn't sure if you'd expect me to write one. GL Just a bit? Might help with the supervillain accusations. Supervillains wear suits. GL
A roleplayer: I see. I will find something more suitable.-M
A roleplayer: Hey, just.. maybe lose the jacket and the waistcoat? GL Rolled up sleeves are very casual. GL And sexy. GL
A roleplayer: I will do my best to appear less....evil.-M
A roleplayer: I personally appreciate the evil look. GL Just maybe not around Tabs. At least not in the beginning. GL
A roleplayer: Do you?-M
A roleplayer: Hah. Course I do, Myc. GL I'm sure I can prove it next time we're alone. GL
A roleplayer: Let us first ensure your daughter is not permanently scarred by my presence, hm?-M
A roleplayer: Myc, I know that under that supervillain exterior is a big softie. She'll love you once she finds out. GL
A roleplayer: One can only hope.-M
A roleplayer: Trust me. She will. GL
A roleplayer: Just like I do. GL Well... not exactly like that but you know. GL
A roleplayer: I understand your meaning.-M
A roleplayer: See you for dinner? GL
A roleplayer: Yes. I look forward to seeing you.-M
A roleplayer: So do I. GL
A roleplayer: Mycroft left the office later that afternoon to return home in hopes of finding something less terrifying to wear for dinner. He was still hesitant to force Greg's daughter to be around him so soon after their first catastrophic encounter, but he trusted Greg knew best for the girl. He remained in his button-down, trousers, and shoes from earlier in the day but paired it with a cream colored cashmere jumper. He hoped the softness of the jumper would round out his sharp edges. On his way to Greg's home, he made a few stops, ending up with a child-sized bouquet of flowers and a small stuffed penguin for Tabitha along with the requested jelly beans and a bottle of wine for Greg. It was just after five when Mycroft knocked on the door.
A roleplayer: The flowers were pretty, but Mycroft was cut off by Greg jumping in to steer attention away from the fact that Mycroft had no earthly idea how to respond. Instead, Mycroft nodded and picked up his fork to eat, or simply push the food around the plate; he hadn't entirely decided which would be preferable. When he heard the lite clink of metal in front of him, he glanced up to see Greg and Tabitha hitting their forks together. Curious, he thought to himself. Then Greg was turning to him to participate. "Oh, uh..." Mycroft held his fork up and mimicked their actions. He wasn't about to destroy a family dinner tradition.
A roleplayer: Tabitha watched them carefully, if Pa was inviting him to do dinner swords he was maybe coming more often. While she was sure he was distracted she glanced at him. He was wearing a jumper that looked really soft, a bit like a bunny, she decided. Did he kill the bunnies to get it? She frowned, no Pa wouldn't be friends with someone who did that to cute little bunnies. His face was so serious, though, maybe less villain more... headmaster. She could imagine him lecturing kids about not running through the hallways. How he would sit in a big imposing leather chair while the kids that got in trouble sat on a tiny one on the other side of the desk. She glanced at the flowers. After last time she probably should be in trouble. She didn't even say hello... when he and Pa were done she quickly held out her fork toward the strange man without quite looking at him.
A roleplayer: The corner of Mycroft's mouth lifted in a small half smile. It was absolutely ridiculous to be banging their forks together over the dinner table, but even Mycroft had to admit it was fun. Tradition and all. He could see the little girl in his peripheral vision. She was studying him so intensely and clearly working through her feelings toward the villain in her home. He couldn't quite see the feelings and thoughts that made their way to her face, but he could only assume she was sizing him up and attempting to determine exactly which bits of fun he had banned that day. He saw Tabitha move just as Greg pulled his fork away, thrusting her own fork in his direction. She wasn't looking at him but in his direction. Good enough, he thought to himself, holding his own fork out and gently tapping against hers. A smile then. A genuine smile, he hoped, would appear soft and gentle for the girl. "I like this tradition." he told her.
A roleplayer: Tabitha pulled her fork back just as quickly as she'd extended it, still without properly looking at him. When he spoke she quickly glanced at his face. Why does his smile look like she's in trouble and he'll let her know only at the end of dinner? She just nodded and started eating her magic pasta. Greg had watched them both with a smile, reaching his free hand under the table to gently squeeze Mycroft's leg. He was doing good. Better than Greg had expected, actually. Sure Tabitha wasn't exactly his fangirl, but she wasn't crying and hiding for now which he counted as massive progress. "My dad did it with my siblings and I when we were younger. I always liked it as well." he said realising that his daughter was not going to talk. He took a bite from his pasta. "Do you want to stay after dinner? We could watch a movie or play something.."
A roleplayer: Mycroft was grateful for Greg's reassurance because Tabitha was giving him absolutely none. "That sounds better than my family dinners," he chuckled. "We spoke about schooling and current events..." he began. "Or we were lectured for getting in trouble with our teachers..." He spoke to both of them, though he was careful not to point himself fully in Tabitha's direction. He glanced at Greg when the man asked if he wanted to stay after dinner. Greg was purposely trying to force Tabitha to spend more time than she wanted with him, wasn't he? Mycroft nodded. "I'd like that..." he nodded. "If it's alright with Tabitha, that is."
A roleplayer: Getting in trouble at school? Tabitha peeked up at him for a second at that comment. Did he really? She couldn't really imagine it, she imagined him like Jeff... he was annoying and always told the teachers they had homework that he obviously did and about who sneaked some playing cards into class. Greg closed his eyes for a moment, trying his best to keep the exasperated sigh from escaping him. "Very considerate, Myc," he muttered and turned toward his daughter. "Is it okay if he stays a bit longer, Tabs?" She looked at her Dad and shrugged then leaning in to whisper something at him. "I don't want to play with him," she said and Greg almost laughed. "You don't have to, monkey. How about a movie?" She glanced over at Mycroft before looking back at Greg. He probably only watched boring movies. "What movie?" Now it was Greg's time to shrug. "I think I found the Barbie DVD that went missing last month." Tabs eyes grew big and she nodded eagerly. It was her favourite movie and if Greg was honest the DVD didn't went missing, but he needed a break before he could watch the 500th rerun. He looked over at Mycroft. "Movie it is." he said, not letting him run now that he'd have to sit through one and a half hours of pink torture.
A roleplayer: Mycroft chuckled as Tabitha whispered to Greg. No, he couldn't imagine the little girl would want to play anything with him, but he was hardly offended by it. His games of choice were simple: Chess, mostly, and the occasional game of Operation that Sherlock always insisted on, given that Mycroft was terrible at it. He nodded at the decided movie. "I take it you are a fan of Barbie?" he asked the little girl. "Do you have a favorite?" he hoped his tone was soft and curious and gentle enough to help Tabitha feel comfortable in opening up a bit to him. If not, Mycroft was certain the rest of the evening would be doomed.
A roleplayer: Tabitha just nodded at the question. Yes, she was a fan of Barbie, yes she had a favourite and yes she knew he probably thought all of that was stupid. But Pa had already decided on the movie, her movie, so she didn't try to think to much about the stranger staying, instead focussing on finishing her pasta quickly. Greg looked over at Myc and offered a one sided shrug and a smile. "How's the pasta?" he asked, noticing that Mycroft hadn't even tried it yet. God, had he known he'd need to distract both of them from this interaction he'd have just had dinner in front of the telly.
A roleplayer: (Thanks!)
A roleplayer: Well, at least the girl nodded a response in his direction. Mycroft would consider that a win in this situation. "If you're willing...I might need a lesson in the Barbie universe. I know a bit but I have a feeling you know far more than your father or I." Mycroft looked over when Greg asked what he thought of the food. "Good. Thank you, Gregory..." he take a few bites. "Delicious, actually. Pasta's one of my favorite foods..." he said to no one in particular. "Is it your favorite?" he asked Tabitha cautiously. Testing the waters to see if she would at least nod or shake her head in his direction.
A roleplayer: Tabitha looked at him not even trying to hide her the suspicion. He wants to be friends with Pa so he tries to be friends with me so Pa will like him more. She didn't want to give him a lesson about Barbie, if he wanted to know he'd just have to watch the movies and learn. She focussed back on her food when he turned his attention back to her father. Greg saw the catastrophy coming before it happened but too late to intervene. Mycroft turned his attention back to Tabitha, trying to make conversation, with a six year old that was clearly not in a talking mood. She ignored him and turned to Greg. "Can I get up? Pleeeeease? I'm full." Greg sighed and nodded. "Yeah," he agreed and she basically sprinted out of the kitchen. He shook his head an turned toward Mycroft. "Don't take it personally, Myc... I mean, it's already going way better than last time."
A roleplayer: Mycroft's face fell when the little girl completely ignored him and instead spoke only to her father. The way she ran away told him all he needed to know. He took another bite or two of food and then set his fork down, humming at Greg. "Yes, I think so." he lied but smiled in Greg's direction. Mycroft didn't exactly take it personally as nearly every child he'd come in contact with had hated him from the start. Sherlock had been the only exception until he grew up and decided Mycroft was satan incarnate. Mycroft wanted to press Greg to let it go and come to terms with the fact that Tabitha did not and was not ever going to like him. He knew it would start an argument and he didn't want that so instead he kept his thoughts to himself. "Can I help clean up?" he asked instead, standing to take his bowl to the counter. "We don't want to keep Tabitha waiting on her movie..."
A roleplayer: Greg followed Mycroft with his eyes as he moved to the counter. "I haven't even finished eating yet.." he said and looked down at his plate. "Sit down, Myc, please?" he asked while spooning some more pasta onto his plate. He could sense in the sudden shift of topic that Mycroft wasn't agreeing with him, but since he wasn't say anything Greg didn't want to bring it up either. He didn't want to accuse him of lying, if he was only scared. "Tabs will be fine. I think it'll be good if she has a bit of buffer time, right now. It's a lot for her..." he said, looking over at Mycroft. "For you too, isn't it?" He softened a little, knowing how hard Mycroft was trying and just starting to realize how critical he was with himself. "But you're doing good, both of you." he reassured, though he had a feeling it would only fall on deaf ears. He took another bite of pasta, leaning back in his chair.
A roleplayer: Mycroft squeezed his eyes shut and took a shallow, steadying breath with his back toward Greg. When he turned again, he smiled. "Apologies...." he returned to the table without his plate and sat down next to Greg. "A bit of time is good, yes. I can imagine having a strange man you're terrified of in your space is probably too much for a little girl..." It was nearly too much for him as a grown man. He nodded at the man. "Thank you for saying so...and for being so patient." He knew Greg would be terribly optimistic about the whole situation and give him more credit than he believed he was due, but he was grateful for the faith his partner had in him.
A roleplayer: Greg finished his pasta, one hand resting on Mycroft's knee under the table. He couldn't say much, well he could but he knew that Mycroft wasn't listening. Not really. He wanted to argue with Mycroft's premise, but he could only lose, he felt like. Once he was done he leant back in his chair and looked at his partner. "Hey, love," he said, voice soft, before getting up. "C'mere..." he pulled Mycroft out of his chair and into a tight hug. He draw calming circles onto his back with his palm. "I know you don't agree... but this is good. You're doing so good."
A roleplayer: Mycroft opened his mouth to protest, but Greg wasted no time in pulling him up and into his chest. He was worried that Tabitha would walk in on them hugging and be even more put out than she already was. He was certain any sort of affection shared between him and Greg would lead to more tears and terror. Mycroft, however, needed that comfort from Greg. He always needed it. Greg was one of two people in the world who could manage to calm him down or draw him out of his mind when he began spiraling. Mycroft wrapped his arms around Greg and laid his head on the man's shoulder. He let his eyes close and his breath regulate as Greg rubbed his back. "It's not that I don't agree..." he began. "It's that You mean a great deal to me and I want Tabitha to feel...cared for too."
A roleplayer: "I know, love," Greg muttered, smiling a bit as Mycroft relaxed into him. He kept his arms wrapped tightly around him, circles slowing a little as he noticed Mycroft calming down. "You're doing good," he repeated softly, "She loves the flowers and she already interacted with you. I know it's not as much as you'd like... try and be patient with her, okay? It may take her a few meetings to properly warm up to you," he turned his head to press a gentle kiss to Mycroft's hair. "I'm so proud of you."
A roleplayer: Mycroft leaned into the kiss. "I do not care how long it takes....as long as you don't end up having to send her to therapy because she has nightmares about the super villian her father is dating...." he teased though it was completely true. Mycroft would be patient with the little girl, but the number of meetings she needed was not the most worrying part. For him it was the idea that Tabitha would never warm up to him or trust him or speak to him in more than a shake of the head. If that happened he knew there would be no way Greg would continue their relationship and he would not expect the man to. He would want nothing but the best for them both, but that didn't make the fear, however unrational it may be at this point, any less real. He pulled back slightly and looked over Greg's face. "I do not deserve you."
A roleplayer: "Oh shush," Greg muttered, when Mycroft said he didn't deserve him. Who knew what either of them deserved. He stayed there a moment longer, just holding Mycroft when he heard footsteps. He lifted his head to find Tabitha in the door staring at them. Greg instinctively thightened his arms around Mycroft. "You okay, Tabs?" he asked as he slowly released Mycroft from the embrace, god he already missed his warm body against his own. Tabitha nodded and Greg actually laughed. "What is it, monkey? You came here for a reason?" She nodded again and Greg rolled his eyes. "Suddenly lost your ability to speak, yeah?" She frowned at him and shook his head. "Not very convincing," he teased, glancing over at Mycroft. "Is it movie time?" She nodded and Greg smiled. "Once the table is cleared we can watch a movie, you wanna help?" She glanced at Mycroft before nodding and walking over to the table to get her plate.
A roleplayer: Mycroft felt the eyes before he felt the shift in the room. He would have immediately pulled away from Greg, but the man was having no part in it. A tightened hug. A warning not to panic. A warning not to run away. Mycroft turned to stand beside Greg as he spoke with his daughter. He looked in Tabitha's direction but did not make eye contact. He knew he was intimidating even when dressed down and speaking softly. He did not push or interrupt their one-sided conversation. When Tabitha stopped in front of them at the counter, Mycroft reached out for her plate. "Thank you for helping," he said.
A roleplayer: She nodded at Mycroft before quickly going back to the table to clear the next piece. Greg helped her and quickly loaded the dishwasher, before turning to her. "Alright, you go and wait on the sofa, we'll be right there, okay Tabs?" he asked and she nodded but didn't leave immediately. Instead her eyes wandered from Greg to Mycroft and back. Like she was trying to figure something out that didn't make sense in her head. "Okay," she muttered after a moment and turned to leave for the living room. He looked at Mycroft with a soft smile. "You okay?"
A roleplayer: Mycroft helped the pair clean up. He could see the cogs turning in her head trying to explain the embrace. Ah, yes. Greg hadn't told Tabitha they were dating. There was no reason to do so. Their relationship was incredibly fresh, and she was still so young. Mycroft was happy to be Greg's friend for the time being, but that did not stop Tabitha from seeing something. Children were quite perceptive, after all. She left them alone again, this time walking instead of fleeing. Another small victory. Mycroft chuckled, "No, but I will be." he promised, pressing a kiss to Greg's temple. "We should not keep her waiting any longer. She's liable to come marching in here again with her hands on her hips fussing....just like you do."
A roleplayer: "Oi! Rude..." Greg said, though there was no conviction behind it. He was glad that Mycroft seemed relaxed enough to tease again. He was glad that apparently Mycroft had seen all the little things Greg had just seen. How she came back, how she helped and nodded at Mycroft. How she's trying to explain why her Pa is liking this super villain. "But you're probably right, we shouldn't keep her waiting." He grabbed two small bowl from a cupboard and put some of the jelly beans Mycroft had brought into them. He held both of them out for him. "Can you bring them over? I'll bring some water."
A roleplayer: "Only the truth, darling..." Mycroft chuckled and took the bowls to the sitting room. He placed the gently on the small coffee table in front of the sofa. The next hurdle they would face would be seating arrangements. Mycroft did not know if there was a certain place Tabitha liked to sit and watch a movie from. If she was anything like him, which he assumed she was not, there was a particular spot he did everything from. A specific spot on the sofa, a specific chair in my study, a specific spot to lounge in where he kept his films. A particular side of the bed and side of the double sinks in his bathroom. There was always a spot he had to be in. He considered his options before choosing to sit on one side of the sofa, a corner so he could rest his arm and keep his back supported properly.
A roleplayer: Tabitha came bouncing into the living room, teddy bear in one arm, a Barbie doll in the other but stopped when she saw Mycroft sitting on the sofa. She quickly looked around for Greg before carefully approaching and climbing onto the far side of the sofa, teddy clutched close to her chest. She spotted the bowls on the side table and her eyes widened a little. "Can I have some?" she asked quietly and glanced at Mycroft. Greg was meanwhile busy filling the water into the caraffe as slowly as possible. Carrying it and some cups over also very slowly, to give them a chance to meet. He stopped in the doorframe, watching them quietly.
A roleplayer: Mycroft had been fiddling with a loose thread on the arm of his jumper when Tabitha entered and stopped. He glanced up and smiled at her. She, however, did nothing more than frantically look around for her father, who had abandoned her with the villain. She settled clear across the sofa away from him, having her teddy bear act as a shield within her grip. She looked so little, so scared, but also not, Mycroft thought to himself. He returned to the thread as she got herself settled. What Mycroft hadn't expected was for the little girl to ask him a direct question. Was it desperation? Was it the fact that he was certain Tabitha already knew he was the weak one who would never refuse her a thing? Perhaps a bit of both, if Mycroft really allowed himself to think on it. He followed her eyes to the bowls. He nodded, "Of course..." he leaned forward and picked up one of the bowls. He carefully handed it over, making sure she had a good grip on it before he left go.
A roleplayer: Tabitha realised she'd have to let go of her teddy to grab the bowl and hesitated only a moment before putting it down. She grabbed the bowl with both hands and for a moment she was worried he tricked her and wouldn't let go, but then she was sitting there with a bowl of jelly beans and a big grin on her face. "I love jelly beans" she muttered and picked out a blue one. Her favourite. She fished another out of the bowl and held it out toward Mycroft. "The blue ones are the best," she said, her free hand already searching for another in the bowl. Greg had to bite the inside of his cheek so he wouldn't chuckle. He was quite proud of her for getting onto the sofa with Mycroft instead of coming to look for him. He'd only give them a little moment longer, the water slowly getting heavy in his hands.
A roleplayer: The grin on her face when Mycroft let go of the bowl made him chuckle softly. Then the little girl spoke to him. Then Mycroft's chest tightened and his eyes widened with her next move. She held out one for him. She was giving Mycroft a blue jelly bean like some sort of piece offering. He held out his hand so Tabitha could set it in his palm. "Your favorite. Thank you for sharing..." he popped it into his mouth. "You're quite right. These are delicious...my favorite has always been the orange ones," he shared with her. "But the blue one may be a close second, I think." he hesitated a beat and decided to ask another question. "Do you like any other candies?"
A roleplayer: Tabitha hummed, he was wrong the blue one's were the best. Nevertheless she picked an orange one out of the bowl and held it out for him. "Mhh, I like all candy, that's a stupid question." she declared, before realising who she was talking to and quickly offering him another orange jelly bean. "Do you have an evil villain plan?" she asked, making sure not to look at him and sound as casual as a very curious, slightly scared six year old could. And poor Greg was just standing there, not ready to interrupt their little moment. He wondered if any of them would soon realize that he was still missing from the scene.
A roleplayer: Mycroft thanked her for the orange jelly bean. "I can see where that is a stupid question, you're quite right." He took the next one and popped them both in his mouth. He nearly choked on them when she asked if he had an evil plan. Instead, he chuckled. "An evil villain plan..." he repeated and shook his head. "Not for you or your father and certainly not to outlaw fun...." he promised. "I'm only an evil villain at work when I have to deal with less than nice people...like your father does. I help put bad people in jail." An extremely sanitized explanation of his career, but appropriate for the child. "Outside of work, I try my best to be kind...to be a good person...."
A roleplayer: You're right. Tabitha tilts her head a little at that. Grown ups usually didn't say she was right, especially not when she said rude things. His chuckle didn't sound like a villain, either... and evil villains didn't do things like her Pa. They didn't put bad guys in jail because they are bad guys. Something didn't make sense about him. Villain was probably ruled out by now. Headmaster... still kind of legitimate. Maybe like a someone who makes sure the people in jail don't get out? She shrugged and ate another jelly bean before leaning her head back. "Paaaaaa~ I wanna watch a movie," she called and Greg chuckled from the doorframe, finally entering the room. He put the water down and kissed her on the head. "Sorry to make you wait, monkey, did you get along?" he asked picking a jelly bean out of her bowl. She nodded and looked over at Mycroft. "I don't think he's evil... just weird and scary," she said quietly and Greg chuckled. "Yeah... he is a bit, but he's actually kinda nice." He sat in the middle between them and grabbed the remote from the table. "Ready for a Barbie movie?" he asked in Mycroft's direction, though Tabitha answered first. "Yes. The BEST Barbie movie!"
A roleplayer: Mycroft thought she was going to counter, but instead, all Tabitha did was yell for her father. "He makes me wait too, Tabitha...it's frustrating, isn't it? Shame on you, Gregory...." Mycroft shifted back to his spot to give Greg room on the sofa. He didn't want to be too close to the man given that Tabitha was there and all. Mycroft couldn't help but laugh at the declaration Tabitha made. "Weird and scary. I'll have to work on that..." Mycroft nodded his head at Greg's question. "Must you make us wait for the best movie, Gregory, honestly. What are we going to do with you..."
A roleplayer: "Oi! You're supposed to be on my side," Greg said in mock exasperation and poked Mycroft in the side, simply because he can and apparently they were turning childish now. Tabitha watched the interaction, trying to figure out if the man was being mean to her Pa, but Greg didn't seem actually offended so she let it slide. She scooted over and curled up into Greg's side, who instinctively wrapped an arm around her as he navigated through the menu of Barbie as The Princess and The Pauper, mentally preparing himself while Tabs excitedly wiggled in his arm. "Everyone ready? There will be no pee breaks." he declared. "Wait!" Tabitha called "I will be right back." Greg sighed but let her go "And I'm the one making you wait, yeah?" he muttered though didn't mind the little break where he could lean back against the cushion, reaching out to squeeze Mycroft's hand. "So the orange jelly beans are your favourite, why didn't I know that?" he teased softly.
A roleplayer: "Well, when you start sharing your jelly beans with me, I'll consider taking your side, darling." Mycroft scrunched his nose as Greg poked him playfully. He watched as Tabitha made Greg wait for something and left the room again. He let Greg slip his hand into theirs. He hummed at the man's question. "You never asked...." he reminded the man. "I also do not allow myself candy except on rare occasions, diet and all...." he explained. "I also usually enjoy chocolate or gummy bears to any other candies but that's neither here nor there. " he squeezed Greg's hand. "She shared her jelly beans with me, Gregory, she...no longer believes I'm a villian...did you hear that?"
A roleplayer: Greg scooted closer and leaned his head on Mycroft's shoulder. "Never asked... well I guess that's true." he conceded with a smile and closed his eyes for a moment, this was nice. After spending the entire evening worrying and mediating between the two this was actual progress. "You and your diet.." he muttered, knowing it was a lost cause. And as long as Mycroft was just his usual pedantic self about it and not actually stopped eating Greg had decided to simply let him. When Mycroft talked about Tabitha Greg opened his eyes again and turned his head. "Yeah, I did... told you it's not a lost cause, love. She'll need time, but it's going well. No tears, no hiding."
A roleplayer: Mycroft nodded. "She spoke to me... " Mycroft couldn't believe the turn of events. He didn't understand them and he didn't want to disect them. He would not allow himself to read too far into the short conversation he'd had with Tabitha. He would continue to try. "I'm eternally grateful you have not taught her how to sense panic in me yet like you do far more than you should....my heart was hammering so loudly in my ears I thought you might hear it from your spot in the doorway. Thank you for...being there but not....interrupting." he appreciated Greg's all-knowing and gentle nature. Mycroft pressed a quick kiss to Greg's lips while they were still alone. Not wanting Tabitha to see.
A roleplayer: Greg chuckled softly at the disbelieving tone. "Of course she spoke to you, Myc. She had a whole evening to collect evidence you're not actually a supervillain. She gotta test that hypothesis." he said, remembering all the small moments he'd noticed that Mycroft had simply dismissed for the simpler narrative of Tabitha is still scared. It's not wrong, she was, but it wasn't the whole picture anymore and Greg knew that. "You're welcome, love. I knew you'd do well with her," he reassured softly. He enjoyed the closeness for a moment longer before his fatherly instincts came through again. "Tabs, you're coming?" he called and got a muffled "Yeah" in return and a moment later Tabitha was standing in the living room with the stuffed penguin Mycroft had brought. "You forget it in the kitchen," she said and handed it over to Mycroft before taking in their position with a frown. She wanted to cuddle with Pa.
A roleplayer: Mycroft couldn't stop the small smile that spread across his face. First, she'd brought her flowers back to the table at dinner and now she was bringing the small stuffed penguin Mycroft had brought as a gift. "Ah, good catch..." he praised her. "Thank you for remembering. I'm certain he appreciates being included in movie night..." Mycrfot took the stuffed toy and settled it between Greg and himself as Tabitha climbed back into her spot on the sofa. He saw the frown and knew that she did not appreciate Mycroft being so close to her father. He shifted away just slightly hoping to show the little girl that he wasn't trying to steal her father's attention or affection from her.
A roleplayer: Greg looked at the penguin Mycroft placed between them and noticed how he shifted away. He sighed and realised that his five minutes of calm and quiet might just be over now. He took the remote back into his hand and looked from Mycroft to Tabitha. "Everyone ready now?" When they both agreed he started the movie. Tabitha basically climbed into Greg's lap and he wrapped his arms around her, placing a kiss on top of her hair. "You're getting too tall, monkey, I can barely look over your head," he said and she turned to him with a pout, though was quickly distracted by the opening scene. When the first song started he let her go knowing she'd get up to dance and sing, only that she didn't. Greg looked at Mycroft for a moment before turning his attention back to the little girl in his lap. "You don't wanna sing along, monkey?" he asked and she shook her head. "You're getting sick?" she shook her head again. "Want me to do it with you?" That got her to turn around and look at him. "No you're a terrible singer." Ouch.
A roleplayer: Mycroft chuckled. "I tell him the same thing," Mycroft told the little girl. "What if he just dances and let's you do all the singing?" Mycroft offered. He would love to see Greg dancing and laughing, and enjoying himself with Tabitha. "Go on..." Mycroft nudged Greg to get up with his daughter. She would feel so much more comfortable with Mycroft seeing them if Greg were with her, almost like a teddy bear shield.
A roleplayer: Oh no. Greg can't tell what happened exactly but the wobbling lip was a sure sign of what was to come. He shot Mycroft an apologetic look and handed him the remote, while simultaneously rubbing calming circles on her back. "You can pause... or keep watching. Whatever you prefer. Just... don't leave, okay?" he asked while already getting up gathering her teddy from the sofa, gently bouncing her as she cried at his shoulder. "It's okay, Tabs... do want to tell me what happened?" he asked as he moved her over into her room to calm her down.
A roleplayer: Mycroft's head spun as a remote control was pushed into his hand and Tabitha began to cry. Wait, what? He thought to himself. It was going so well and then all of a sudden it wasn't and Mycroft had absolutely no idea what was wrong. He paused the movie and set the remote next to him by the penguin. He sighed. Things had been going so well. They were all on the sofa and happy and content. There were jelly beans and cuddles and stuffed animals and Tabitha's favorite movie on the television. Now he was right back to square one. Greg had had to separate them while Tabitha panicked and became increasingly more upset and Mycroft was meant to simply sit with his thoughts. He closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. He really should learn to tell Greg no more often.
A roleplayer: It took a few minutes for Tabitha to calm down enough to talk to Greg, he simply carried her around, rubbing her back, mumbling sweet nothings. When her crying finally went down into tiny sniffles he sat down on her bed, so he could look at her. "Hey, monkey..." he said softly and pressed a kiss to her forehead. "Was that a bit much?" he asked and she nodded. "Does he stay?" she asked suddenly and Greg blinked. "For the movie? Yeah..." She shook his head and gave him a stern glare. "No. Does he.. stay with us?" Greg gently caressed her head and considered his answer for a moment. "I like him very much and I'd like him to stay every now and then, yes." Her sniffles got a bit more irregular again. "But you'll always come first, Tabs, you know that, right?" She rubbed at her eyes and nodded slowly. "I... what if he doesn't like it?" Greg blinked confused "Liked what?" Tabitha shrugged and looked away. Greg sighed. "I don't know the future, Tabs." he simply said and she nodded. "Would be better if you did," she answered and Greg laughed. "Yeah, agreed." Greg leaned back against the wall and wiped a tear of her face. "You know... he is probably really worry that he did something wrong and upset you," he said and Tabitha frowned. "He did," she answered plainly and Greg huffed a laugh. "Did he?" She nods "I... didn't want to and then he wanted to make me and.." The little wobble came back and Greg quickly nodded. "I know, I know... that wasn't nice, was it?" he asked and she shook her head. "Do you think we can go back anyways? No one has to sing or dance we can just see the movie and eat jelly beans?" She thought about that for a moment before nodding and taking his hand. Together they entered the living room again, she a little bit behind Greg.
A roleplayer: Mycroft was sitting on the sofa in the silence, staring down at his hands in his lap. He was pulling with the loose thread again, worrying over what was taking the pair so long. Mycroft feared the worst. Maybe Tabitha had changed her mind about him. Maybe this was the moment Greg realized it was a fruitless endeavour to get the little girl to like him. He really should leave. He really should not come by for a few days...or weeks, really. To give the poor girl a chance to relax. Instead, he found himself terrified to do much more than sit there alone quietly beratting himself for saying anything. He heard the shuffling of their feet and looked up. His heart dropped. the girl was behind Greg once again hiding from Mycroft. Then his chest tightened because he noticed Tabitha had been crying. A lot if her puffy eyes and tear-stained cheeks were to be believed. Maybe Mycroft was evil. Maybe he'd been wrong about himself the entire time. He tried to smile over at both of them before letting his eyes drop back to his hands.
A roleplayer: Greg wasn't sure how much more of this evening he could handle. Having to calm and reassure Tabitha was one thing, but having to do it for Mycroft as well as different story. He sighed and dropped onto the sofa, grabbing a handful of jelly beans. Sugar. Maybe all he needed was some sugar. He handed the bowl to Tabitha once she sat next to him and wrapped his arm around her. "We're gonna watch the movie and eat jelly beans," he revealed to Mycroft, before taking the penguin and moving it to the far end of the sofa so he could lay his head in Mycroft's lap. Tabitha forwned a bit but took her place half curled up on top of Greg and he tightly wrapped his arms around her. "Press play?" he asked up at Mycroft.
A roleplayer: Mycroft nodded and pressed play. He was surprised when Greg laid down with Tabitha and put his head in Mycroft's lap. He saw the little girl's frown and noticed she didn't protest. Mycroft set the remote back down before moving his hand to play with Greg's hair. It was as much to comfort his partner as it was to comfort him. Mycroft loved touching Greg in all sorts of ways but his favorite, by far, was ways like this. Sweet, innocent and domestic. He'd never had this sort of relationship so he found himself selfishly stealing as much as he could from Greg. With one hand on Greg's shoulder and the other in his hair Mycroft turned his attention to the movie. He wanted to pay attention so that he had something to talk to Tabitha about that she enjoyed. He wanted her to know that he was interested in things that she loved and that he wanted to get to know her better.
A roleplayer: With Tabitha curled on top of him and Mycroft's fingers runnning through his hair it actually didn't take long for Greg to fall asleep on the sofa. He already knew the movie by heart anyway even though that wasn't entirely his decision. Tabitha was paying the intense attention only a child could pay to their favourite movie even though it was the 500th time it was watching it. Tabitha was snacking jelly beans noticing her father had fallen asleep snacked way more than she probably should. And it definitely wasn't a coincidence that she didn't eat the orange ones, handing the bowl with only oranges over to Mycroft and pointing at the second one on the table.
A roleplayer: Mycroft turned to look at the little nudge on his arm. Tabitha was holding out the bowl of jelly beans to him. He smiled at her as he noticed she'd left all the orange ones for him. He shifted carefully to put down the half-empty bowl and pick up the other one. He handed it over, making sure she had a good grip on it before letting it go. "Thank you..." he whispered, picking up the other one and balancing it on the arm of the sofa so that he could eat a few of the beans she'd given him. He made a mental note to find a bag of only blue jelly beans to bring to the little girl as a peace offering the next time they were able to see each other.
A roleplayer: With the second bowl Tabitha had less restraint and finished it all by herself. Greg only realized because she was basically vibrating on top of him from all the sugar and the clolourful stains around her mouth. He yawned and looked at the TV, the movie was almost over. He smiled up at Mycroft and nuzzled his face against the other man's leg. This wasn't too bad, he thought, though he wasn't sure how he was supposed to get Tabs to sleep anytime soon. Not that that was ever an easy task. He carefully shoved her off and sat up to stretch before he handed her a cup with water and taking one for himself, finishing it almost in one go.
A roleplayer: Mycroft instantly missed the comforting weight of Greg's head in his lap. It had been so pleasant in the stillness. Mycroft could pretend that the evening had been pleasant and that Tabitha didn't hate him and that Greg wasn't upset with him. It had been so cozy and warm and domestic. Mycroft wanted all of his evenings to be like that. He'd finished his jelly beans, the empty bowl still balanced on the arm of the sofa. He watched Greg get water for himself and Tabitha. Mycroft remained quiet as they finished the movie. "That was lovely..." he offered to the silence. "Thank you for letting me stay to watch with you, Tabitha. Maybe we could watch it again soon?"
A roleplayer: "Greg groaned and gave Mycroft a dirty look. Such a suck-up. Of course he knew he was just being nice and tried to be likeable... but still. Tabitha grinned a little at that and nodded. "Maybe." she agreed and Greg smiled. That was more than he'd been hoping for, though the empty bowls of jelly beans did paint a picture of maybe unintentional bribery. He looked at the clock. She needed to go to bed soon... unrealistic. "Do you want to go and play something Tabs?" he asked, dropping his head back into Mycroft's lap with a yawn. "I just... need to lay here a little longer," he added eyes already half closed. Tabitha pouted for a second before nodding and jumping off the sofa. She grabbed her teddy and went off to her room. "Hopefully she doesn't set anything on fire..." he muttered half as a joke. "How was the movie?"
A roleplayer: When Greg returned to his stretched-out position, Mycroft relaxed once more. His hand immediately found Greg's hair to play with. "She could burn the entire building down, and I would replace it for you, Gregory. Though she does not strike me as the type to be that mischievous. Sherlock used to set things on fire all the time as a child. He would also take things apart to see how they worked and never bother to put them back together...." Mycroft hummed. "It was adorable. I was surprised that it followed the novel by Twain. I'd happily watch it again just to see her so happy and mesmerized by it. " he said quietly. "I'm sorry for letting her eat so much candy but I didn't want to say anything to her about possibly getting a stomachache. She was having so much fun...she looked so...content." he explained. "I hope you do not expect me to deny her anything she wants because I doubt I'll be able to resist."
A roleplayer: Greg instantly relaxed into the touch and fully closed his eyes. This he could get used to, being able to cuddle with his two favourite people while a movie played, just lying here with Mycroft playing with his hair. Greg rolled his eyes even though they were closed when Mycroft commented on replacing the building and chuckled a bit at the mention of Sherlock, that did sound like him. "Well, I'm looking forward to you regretting that choice when you saw it for the 500th time. I'm glad you didn't suffer too much, yet, though." When Mycroft mentioned the candy Greg just shrugged. "Happens," he said simply and glanced up at Mycroft. "You'll spoil her rotten, love. And I can't always be the bad parent that denies things. Just... try and be responsible okay?"
A roleplayer: "Impossible to regret because seeing it for the 500th time implies I have been fully welcomed by her and that I have not scared her too terribly much. It implies more time spent together on the sofa, more conversations and the like...." he reminded the man. "I will spoil her rotten, yes, but I promise not to do anything that would cause her great harm. Those things I will certainly deny her but I can not promise that I will not find an alternative solution to whatever she is requesting. It seems only fair."
A roleplayer: It was actually quite adorable to hear that Mycroft allowed himself to be hopeful now. It made something inside Greg's chest ease. But then Mycroft continued talking and Greg let out a long exhausted sigh. "God... I made a terrible mistake," he muttered. He wasn't serious, he loved introducing Mycroft to her life and he knew Mycroft would enrich it, he just wasn't sure if he'd make a great parental figure. He'd just called Sherlock's attempts at arson adorable. "Please try to not spoil my child rotten, Myc..."
A roleplayer: "I promise, Gregory. Do give me more credit than that..." he leaned down and pressed a kiss to Greg's forehead. "Are you suddenly regretting letting me into your little life? You knew good and well that I spoil you at every available opportunity. I do not know what made you think your daughter would be any different...." he reminded the man. "You were also the one who mentioned bribery would work on her, so really....this is all your fault."
A roleplayer: Greg looked up at him for a moment considering that. He was right. "No. I don't regret it... not until you become the fun parent and I'm the one who makes her eat vegetables." he said, reaching up to caress Mycroft's cheek. "Well... I'm not a six year old, I'm giving you something in return for being spoiled rotten," he said before chuckling. But it was true, Mycroft was taking him to a lot of fancy places and bought him expensive gifts, though Greg always pointed out he didn't need that. "But yeah... just don't go overboard with the bribery. I don't want her to get too used to it."
A roleplayer: Mycroft leaned into Greg's touch as he smiled down at the man. "I promise to make sure she eats her vegetables and brushes her teeth at night." Mycroft rolled his eyes at Greg's sly little response. "Honestly, you're impossible sometimes....." Mycroft nodded. "She won't get used to those sorts of things because she's got you to learn how to be a kind, genuine person...a good person with a strong work ethic and a good head on her shoulders. There won't be ponies or show horses or anything of that nature."
A roleplayer: "Just needed to make sure..." Greg said and let his hand fall back down, smiling up at the other man. It sometimes was hard to read Mycroft, even now. "I'd love to invite you to stay the night, but I fear that's actually a bit too much for today. Another time?" he asked, not moving his head from Mycroft's lap. He didn't want the other to leave yet, though he did have in mind that he had to prepare for one last fight tonight. "You could come back soon. She said she wants to go to the zoo... I'm sure you know a lot of interesting animal facts... or you will by the time we go."
A roleplayer: Mycroft let Greg sit up. "No, no. I would decline even if you had asked me to stay, Gregory, one step at a time, hm? I'm certain there will be plenty of time for sleepovers in the future." It was his turn to raise a hand to brush his thumb across Greg's cheek. "I'm happy to join you both any time, no matter the place, as long as Tabitha is in agreement that it's alright if I join. She still needs plenty of one-on-one time with you, yes?" he asked carefully. "I promise to brush up on my animal facts to impress her."
A roleplayer: Greg leaned into the touch and closed his eyes again. God, he wanted him to stay. Instead he opened his eyes and leaned in for a quick kiss. "Thank you, love," he said quitely and looked down at his hands for a moment, letting the events of the day replay in his head. "It's.. been a long day. Thank you for coming back and for staying. I know it hasn't been easy for you... probably still isn't completely. But it really means a lot to me that you're willing to do this." He looked back up at him with a smile. "And I'm really glad you can see your effort paying off..." he added and leaned in for another kiss. "Don't worry, I'll make sure she gets as much time with me as she needs. Just as I do with you."
A roleplayer: Mycroft nodded. "Rome was not built in a day and neither will Tabitha's trust in me." Mycroft kissed Greg quickly. "Should I go and say good night to Tabitha before you have to wrangle her into bed? We can discuss our next date later. You shouldn't stay up too late tonight. Long day of work tomorrow, hm?" Mycroft wanted to stay but he knew staying would make leaving in a few hours even harder. At least at home he could relax and calm down and consider how he was going to be less scary for the young girl.
A roleplayer: "I'm glad you got out of your head a little," Greg said and wrapping his arm around Mycroft to stop him from leaving. "Just.. a little longer?" he asked. The day had drained him, being the mediator and taking care of both of them, reassuring Mycroft and comforting Tabitha. "But yeah, you can definitely say goodnight before you leave." A yawn escaped him but he didn't want to let go just yet. "Yeah, long day. I assume for you as well?"
A roleplayer: Mycroft chuckled and settled against Greg. "If anyone was going to be able to pull me out of my head it was you. He sighed happily and closed his eyes. He absolutely loved being with Greg like this. Just sitting together in the quiet and holding each other. "A full schedule of meetings and conference calls. A stack of analytic reports to review and approve. Animal facts to study and memorize. Not sure when I'll be able to sleep tomorrow...." he chuckled. "Sometimes I hate having to leave you...."
A roleplayer: Greg rolled his eyes but the fond smile was giving him away. "You're impossible." he muttered and kissed his temple. This was nice, just a moment of peace and quiet and warmth. After a moment he sighed and pulled back, pressing a quick kiss to Mycroft's lips before letting go of him. "I hate that you have to leave... but we'll work on getting you sleepover priviledges." He got up and held out his hand for Mycroft. "Say bye to Tabs?"
A roleplayer: Mycroft nodded and took Greg's hand to follow him to Tabitha's room. He stayed behind Greg so that he didn't overwhelm the little girl and let Greg begin the conversation. "Thank you for having me over tonight and for sharing your jelly beans and your favorite movie with me, Tabitha. I had fun tonight...." he said. "I just wanted to say goodnight before I left." He stayed in the doorway of the girl's room leaning against the doorframe with his hands in his pockets. "I hope we can do it again some time."
A roleplayer: Tabitha looked up from the floor where she was playing with her doll. She looked at Greg first, before glancing at Mycroft. He sounded like he meant it and she nodded. "Goodnight," she said and gave him a small wave before turning back to her doll. Greg shrugged and walked with Mycroft to the front door. "Well, that wasn't too bad... text me when you get home, okay?" he said, lifting his hand to caress Mycroft's cheek. "And... thank you again... for doing this."
A roleplayer: Mycroft returned her wave before turning and heading toward the front door. "That was probably the best interaction of the entire evening. "He chuckled. When Greg caressed his cheek Mycroft closed his eyes and leaned into the touch. "Thank you for being patient with me." Mycroft closed the distance between them, wrapping his arms around Greg's waist and leaning in to kiss the man good night. "Good night, darling."
A roleplayer: Greg wrapped his arms around Mycroft in return and leaned against him for a moment, inhaling his scent one last time before letting him go. "Good night, love." he said, reluctantly letting go of him to open the door. Once Mycroft was gone he sighed and made his way back into the bedroom, to start round one of the bed time fight, because he was sure there would be multiple. And he'd lose most.
A roleplayer: Mycroft returned home from his evening at Greg's absolutely exhausted. He had not realized how on edge he had been and it all seemed to hit him at once as he stepped through his front door. He knew it would take time, but how much time was too much? How long would Greg be optimistic that his darling little, sassy six year old would actually come around to liking Mycroft. That little voice in the back of Mycroft's head refused to be silenced. A few weeks later, Mycroft had rearranged his schedule to be able to join Tabitha and Greg at the zoo. He'd painstakingly picked his outfit and even got Anthea's input on what would be most appropriate for the excursion. Which was exactly how he found himself walking beside Greg dressing in a pair of jeans and a polo shirt. He hadn't worn either one of those things since his school days and even then it was a rarity. "Where to first?" he asked Tabitha.
A roleplayer: Greg had let out a quiet whistle when he saw Mycroft approaching in this for him very unusual attire. "I don't think I've ever seen you in a jeans," he said with a smirk and hugged Mycroft to welcome him. "Looks good on you," he whispered before letting go of him again. He grabbed Tabithas hand who was silently looking up at Mycroft, teddy tightly clutched to her chest and they started their excursion. Greg glanced down at his daughter when Mycroft asked her before taking over the answer. "Playground. I promised ice cream. Then penguins." he explained simply and Tabitha nodded, skipping next to him. "How was your day.. Myc?" he asked, love almost slipping out before he stopped himself.
A roleplayer: "Well, as what I'm sure will be another surprise, I took the day off," he looked over at Greg as they headed toward the playground. "I wanted to make sure there would be no interruptions today...I even left my work phone at home...can you imagine? Me?" he chuckled. "How are you two? Been enjoying your day so far?" he asked them both though he knew Tabitha wouldn't answer him from her spot on the other side of Greg. She was, as usual, using Greg and her teddy bear as a shield to protect her from the weird and scary man her father insisted on making her see.
A roleplayer: Greg stopped dead in his tracks, Tabitha how missed the moment pulling on his arm before coming to a stop as well confused. Greg shook his head, the smile that appreared on his face speaking of pure fondness. "You're impossible..." he muttered, before he picked up the pace again. "We're fine. Tabs brought back a great maths test today. Work was... well... lots and lots of paperwork. Sometimes I miss doing more fieldwork." he said before glancing at his daughter, he had a great reason to focus more on the desk bound duties though.
A roleplayer: Mycroft panicked slightly as Greg stopped. What could he have possibly done wrong this soon into their afternoon. His heart nearly dropped to his feet when Greg just smiled at him and continued walking. Mycroft rolled his eyes at Greg's teasing. "Honestly, Gregory, it's not that earth shattering". When Greg mentioned Tabitha's accomplishment Mycroft peer over to her. "Well done, Tabitha. You should be very proud of yourself." he tried his hand at some praise having absolutely no idea if it would land the way he intended it to or if it would just make the little girl ignore him even more.
A roleplayer: "It is..." Greg said quietly, but didn't intend on making a bigger thing out of it. Though it felt gigantic. When Mycroft praised his daughter he gently squeezed her hand. "Yeah, she studied really hard for it," he said and she nodded in agreement, glancing over at Mycroft for a second. Soon after they reached the playground and Greg let go of her had so she could run off and join some other kids on the climbing jungle. He sat down on a bench and patted the place next to him for Mycroft. "You really want me to fall ever harder for you, don't you?" he said in a slightly teasing tone, though he was entirely serious. Seeing the man he loved put so much effort into building a relationship with his daughter, especially after their difficult start...
A roleplayer: Mycroft joined Greg on the bench so they could watch Tabitha play for a bit. "No, no. I am not trying to trick you into caring for me..." he chuckled. "I just wasn't certain when you and Tabitha would be ready and I did not want to be distracted," he tried to explain to his partner. "Tabitha deserves to have our undivided attention when we're with her. I was hoping by...dressing in this ridiculous outfit and limiting my distractions she might see that I'm serious about wanting to make her comfortable...get to know her...that sort of thing."
A roleplayer: Greg placed his arm on the backrest of the bench behind Mycroft, tracing small patterns on his back. "That's really sweet of you, love," he said, watching his daughter laugh about something one of the other kids said. "I don't want you to change who you are for her, though. I love the effort you put in, don't get me wrong..." he said and leaned a little closer, so no bystanders would overhear his next words "I also love the outfit, you're arse looks great in jeans" He smirked and leaned back into a more casual position. "She'll get there. I think it'll help her to see us interact... I think it's not yet time for big conversations"
A roleplayer: The touch as small as it was comforted Mycroft. He wasn't sure he'd ever truly figure out how Greg was able to comfort and calm him so easily. No one else had ever been successful. "Not changing myself, Gregory, just being slightly...less me." When Greg leaned in closer and whispered in his ear he immediately blushed and looked down then away from Greg. "Honestly...." he couldn't help but smile to himself at the compliment. "You say I'm the impossible one...." Turning back to Greg Mycroft allowed himself a few minutes to observe the man. "I know she will. I am a patient man. For the most part."
A roleplayer: Greg chuckled softly as he saw Mycroft blush but decided not to comment on it. He leaned his head against Mycroft's shoulder and closed his eyes for a moment. "You are an incredibly patient man.." he muttered softly, before smirking "For the most part." He watched his daughter interact so easily with the other kids and smiled. He was looking forward to the time she was interacting so easily with Mycroft. Hoping that time would actually arrive soon. "Look after her for a second? I need to use the loo." he said after a moment and got up. "I'll be right back." Almost as on command of destiny as soon as Greg was gone Tabitha was maybe accidently shoved by another kid and fell. She sat up, tears already pooling in her eyes as she looked around for her dad.
A roleplayer: Mycroft wanted to stammer out a 'don't you dare leave me alone with your daughter who is terrified of me' but Greg was gone before Mycroft's brain caught up. He sighed but turned his attention back to the little girl just in time to see Tabitha be pushed and fall back into the sand of the playground. Mycroft was up and hurrying over to Tabitha before he knew what he was doing. He knelt down beside her. "Tabitha..." he was worried she'd been seriously injuried. "Are you okay? Did you hurt anything?" Mycroft started to reach out for the girl when he noticed she had tears in her eyes. Mycroft's chest tightened uncomfortably. That was not a sight he ever wanted to see again. "You father just went to the loo. He'll be back in a moment. Do you want to...come sit with me on the bench to wait for him?"
A roleplayer: Tabitha sniffled and wiped at her eyes. She didn't know if she was okay, everything hurt, maybe? She was scared, not exactly because of the man in front of her, because her dad wouldn't leaver her alone with someone who was actually scary, but he was not the one she wanted and he was not helping. And his question just made her more upset. Her lip wobbled as she tried to hold her sobs back but quickly failed. She wanted her Pa and her teddy and she wanted to be okay. This didn't feel okay. She wiped her face with her sleeve. "I... I... I..." she tried but was always stopped by another sob.
A roleplayer: Mycroft's heart absolutely shattered when the little girl began to cry in earnest. Without a second thought, Mycroft scooped her up and held her against his chest and rubbed her back. "It's okay, darling....I've got you..." He cooed, turning to head back to the bench. He leaned down, grabbed her teddy bear, and passed it over to the little girl. He sat down and shifted the girl in her lap. He held on to her but not too tightly. He wanted her to know she had the freedom to choose where to sit and wait for her father.
A roleplayer: Tabitha stiffened when she was lifted from the sand, hands clutching into the fabric of her own shirt. She stopped sobbing, the tears running quietly down her cheeks and as soon as her teddy was handed over she buried her face in it. "I want my Pa.." she sobbed quietly, looking over Mycroft's shoulder to the path, searching for Greg. When Mycroft sat down with her she stay stiffly perched on his lap for a moment before wiggling enough to slid down sitting next to him, shoulders still shaking with silent sobs, glancing up at him through tear filled eyes every few seconds, teddy still pressed tightly against her face before looking around for her dad. "I want Pa.." she sniffles again.
A roleplayer: Mycroft let her move to sit beside him. "He'll be right back..." Mycroft said softly. "I promise," he brushed a hand over her hair and down her back. "I know I'm not your pa but I do care about you," he continued to speak softly to her. He rubbed her back even though she was still stiffly sitting beside him. Mycroft was at a complete loss of what to do to make her feel better or what to say to her to actually comfort her. It was a hopeless situation and Mycroft hated that the little girl was a complete mystery to him.
A roleplayer: Tabitha took all the courage she was holding in her little body to move away a little from him. "D-don't touch me... please," she said, voice wobbly not able to look at him. It wasn't that it was... bad. But she barely knew him and she didn't want him to touch her. And he was not her dad. At least by now she noticed that nothing was hurting. Though that was only a small comfort. She rubbed at her eyes again and looked around. Where was Pa? Then a new thought hit her, Pa liked this man. He let him touch him. Maybe he'd be mad because she told him not to. Maybe... she felt the sobs coming back to shake her shoulders and curled up into herself, sobbing quietly into her teddy. Greg wasn't suspecting any of this as he made his way back.
A roleplayer: Mycroft immediately took his hand away and sat quietly next to her after he whispered an apology. A fresh set of tears and tiny sobs fell from the little girl and the way she kept hurriedly looking around for her father did nothing to help Mycroft. Maybe this was how it ended. Greg trusting Mycroft with his daughter for less than five minutes, and the little girl ending up in tears. Seemed a fitting end to what had been nothing sort of an explosive beginning.
A roleplayer: When Greg entered the playground again and saw them sitting on the bench he paused only for a second before jogging over. "Hey, Tabs, what happened?" he asked before he even reached them, glancing over at Mycroft for a second before turning his attention back to the little girl. She jumped off the bench and ran toward him "Pa..." she sobbed, now holding back less. Greg picked her up and held her tightly. "It's okay, monkey... are you hurt?" he asked softly and rubbed her back, sitting back down with her. She shook her head and he sighed in relief. "Good... it's all gonna be okay," he muttered as he rocked with her. He looked over at Mycroft, mouthing "What happened?"
A roleplayer: Mycroft had never been so relieved to see Greg. "Just after you left, she was shoved by one of the other children. She fell and I went to check on her. I brought her back here so that we could wait for you..." he explained quickly. "I'm sorry..." There was a great deal more he wanted to say. 'I'm sorry for not watching her closer.' 'I'm sorry for not being able to see what was about to happen.' 'I'm sorry for disappointing you both.' 'I'm sorry for not being able to comfort her'. But nothing else joined his apology.
A roleplayer: Greg placed a kiss on Tabithas hair, she was still quietly sniffling into his shirt and he could feel the wet heat of her tears through his shirt. He kept rocking her, but freed one of his arms to place a hand on Mycroft's shoulder. For an amused second he wondered it'd be like this to have more than one child, attention constantly split. "Well... you didn't shove her, so there's nothing you need to apologize for, Mycroft. Thank you for looking after her," he said, leaving his hand on the other mans shoulder while turning his attention back to his daughter. "That was scary, huh?" he asked her softly and she nodded against his chest. "Yeah... sorry, I wasn't there, Tabs. I just went to the loo... what do you say. Shall we get ice cream now?" She sniffled some more but nodded. "I want extra ice cream," she muttered and he chuckled. "Two scoops and sprinkles, how does that sound?" She grumbled a little before sniffling again. "I want extra!" He squeezed her a bit more and rolled his eyes. "Okay, okay... we'll talk about it once we're there." He looked over at Mycroft and smiled before tending to his next concern, mouthing quietly. "You okay?"
A roleplayer: Mycroft was far from okay, but he nodded to Gregory. "Ice cream sounds wonderful." Nothing sounded wonderful at that particular moment except maybe going home and coming up with a way to amicably break things off with Greg once the patience wore off. Or perhaps he would not need to worry about that and Tabitha would simply do it for him. Announce one day soon that she hated Mycroft and never wanted to see him again. Greg would have no choice but to listen to her. It could work out in both their favors. He stood and followed the pair over to the ice cream stand. He ordered and paid for them after Greg was done. "Should we sit?" he asked pointing at the few small tables around the stand.
A roleplayer: Greg carried Tabitha over to the ice cream stand and placed her on the ground before it to let her pick the flavours she wanted. He thanked Mycroft for paying as he handed Tabitha her ice cream, whose other hand was still tightly clutching her teddy, tear streaks still visible on her cheeks. He brushed a hand over her hair and kept it on her back, guiding her to one of the tables. She happily lapped at her ice cream, ignoring the adults entirely. Greg placed his hand on Mycroft's leg under the table and leaned in to speak quietly to him. "You're tense... where's your head, love?"
A roleplayer: Mycroft ate his ice cream silently until he felt Greg's hand on his knee. He hummed as if he hadn't heard the man, but answered quickly when his brain processed the question. "No, no. I'm fine," he smiled to reassure the man. "Just enjoying my ice cream...." There was not much more to say on the matter. Greg knew exactly what was wrong. Greg would stubbornly ignore it. "Are you enjoying your snack?" he asked Tabitha across the table, wanting to redirect the attention to her.
A roleplayer: "It's not a snack it's ice cream!" Tabitha said and licked some off the melting ice cream off the cone. Greg smiled, well, at least she was fine. He squeezed Mycroft's leg once more and ate his ice cream silently. When he finished he looked over at him again. "You're catastrophizing." he said simply and Tabitha looked up. "What's castro- catsto- what?" she asked and tilted her head, ice cream forgotton for a second. "Ca-ta-stro-phi-zing" Greg helped and she nodded. "Yeah that." He chuckled and looked over at Mycroft, "I'll let you explain that, I'm sure you've got the oxford definition memorized... I'll get napkins."
A roleplayer: Mycroft nodded at the little girl's correction but remained quiet as Greg admonished him for his behavior. Mycroft paled when Greg got up and left them again. Curse that man for being intentionally cruel. He swallowed thickly as he turned his attention back to Tabitha. He did not hold her eyes; however, keeping them fixed on his cup of ice cream. "It means that I am thinking about the worst-case scenario..." he began. "I tend to...overthink situations when I am worried."
A roleplayer: Tabitha hummed and licked at her ice cream again. "What's a worst-case scenario?" she asked before immediately adding. "Why are you worried? Is it because I said-" she stopped suddenly when Greg came back and was very focussed on her ice cream. He placed a few napkins in front of her and frowned. "Said what?" he asked, looking first at Tabitha who was very much ignoring him right now and then at Mycroft. "Myc... what kind of secret do you guys have?" he asked, though keeping his voice soft.
A roleplayer: Mycroft immediately shook his head. "No, darling, it's not because you asked me to stop touching you. You were well within your right and I am not upset with you at all. I'm proud you stood up for yourself and asked for what you wanted...what you needed." he explained. "I picked her up and brought her to the bench. When we first sat down I had her in my lap. She moved to sit beside me and I was...trying to comfort her...by rubbing her back."
A roleplayer: Greg almost melted like the ice cream that was running over Tabithas hand. Then he saw her hunched shoulders and the worried eyes resting on him. He frowned a little, trying to figure out what was happening. He couldn't quite grasp it, though. "He's right, you know." he said simply. "You did very well telling him to stop when you didn't want him touching you." She smiled a little before licking the ice cream off of her hand. Greg wondered why she'd think he didn't like she enforced her boundaries like he tried to teach her. And knowing Mycroft he will have listened to her. He wasn't touching her when Greg arrived, just sitting by her side. He smiled at Mycroft. "So, you figured out what's catastrophizing, Tabs?" he asked and she shook her head. "No... but I think it means something bad making you worry a lot"
A roleplayer: "That's right, Tabitha." Mycroft nodded. "Sorry. Worst-case scenarios are...imagining the worst possible thing you think will happen and sort of...replaying them in your head," he began to explain, hoping he was being clear enough for her to understand without scaring her. "For me, it is a way to attempt to control or predict the outcome in the future. It does not always work, but it is something I often...can not control. It is a form of anxiety....feeling worried all the time whether or not their is a reason for it."
A roleplayer: "Oh..." she said and looked at Mycroft for a long moment, trying to process his words. She knew her Pa also worried sometimes about the future and she knew that she worried and her Ma worried but Mycroft seemed to worry extra much. She didn't like worrying it was unpleasant and no fun. "So... you worry even when you don't want to worry? And when there is nothing to be worried about?" She had been worried about her math test and it ended up good so she understood it a little. "What are you worrying about?"
A roleplayer: Mycroft nodded again. He swirled his spoon in the cup, pushing around the last of his melted ice cream around. "That's exactly right. " When she asked what he was worrying about he glanced up to her and then to Greg. Should he tell her? Would it upset her or scare or? Would it upset Greg to hear Mycroft be honest with his six year old? Did Mycroft care? He watch Greg for another second before his eyes went back to Tabitha. He lowered them to his cup before he answered her. "I am worried that you will never...like me. Which is absolutely fine, by the way. I would never be upset by it. I am also worried that..." he stopped and shook his head. "It's ridiculous things to think about."
A roleplayer: Greg watched Mycroft cautiously. This was a major point, explaining his worries honestly without putting too much on the shoulders of a child was an extremely difficult task. He also watched Tabitha's reaction. She frowned and nibbled at the cone of her ice cream. She didn't like him.. but she also didn't dislike him. He brought her flowers and watched Barbie and told her she was right and stopped when she said no. She didn't answer for a long while before looking up again. "Does worrying make your tummy hurt?" she asked, her tummy always hurt when she was worried.
A roleplayer: "Sometimes, yes," he said. "Mostly, it makes my chest hurt. Like someone is squeezing me too tightly in a hug. Sometimes, when things are really bad, it causes me to feel like I can't take a deep breath." He did not often have panic attacks these days because he could sense them a little better and work to calm himself down. He glanced up again to the little girl and then to Gregory.
A roleplayer: Greg placed his hand back on Mycroft's leg and squeezed gently, trying to simultaneously tell him 'I'm here' and 'You're doing good'. Tabitha nodded as if she understood. She didn't, not really. But she knew worrying could affect the body and apparently that was what it did to Mycroft. "Like when you ran really really fast and then you can't breathe?" she asked, some melting ice cream dropping onto her shirt. "Oh..." she muttered and tried to wipe it off with her hand, which was also slightly ice cream covered. "Oh. Pa..." she said and looked over to him. Greg chuckled and shrugged. "It's alright monkey, we'll put it in the laundry later." She nodded. "Can we go see the penguins?"
A roleplayer: "Just like that, yes." Mycroft answered. He was incredibly grateful that the little girl seemed to immediately not care what they'd been discussing and turned her attention to what was next on the list. He gathered their trash and tossed it away before joining the pair of them and heading in the direction of the penguin enclosure. "If you ever leave me alone with her again, Gregory, I will never join you on another outing...." he murmered in the man's ear as Tabitha walked slightly ahead of them. "You are liable to give me a heart attack at this rate."
A roleplayer: Tabitha was skipping a bit in front of them, teddy in one hand a stick she had found on the ground in the other and was trying to whistle some tune. Greg watched her fondly but stayed close to Mycroft. "I think you're missing an incredibly point here, love," Greg said softly and glanced over at his partner "She was okay alone with you. I know, I know, you disagree because she was crying. But she wasn't crying because of you, she didn't yell or try to run away, did she?" He looked back at her daughter who was a bit ahead and had turned around to wait for them. "You're sooooooo slow," she complained and Greg chuckled. "See... she's fine."
A roleplayer: "She was sobbing, Gregory, sobbing." Mycroft quieted as Tabitha turned around. He couldn't help but chuckle at the over-exaggerated and dramatic way she drew out the words. She reminded him a lot of Sherlock at that age. Curious, sassy, dramatic, but also quiet and nervous in her own way. "I know she's fine now." he agreed. "Let's not keep her waiting too long, hm?"
A roleplayer: Greg placed a hand at the small of Mycroft's back as they picked up their pace a little to follow the little girl who'd started skipping again. "Look over there are the penguins!" she called excitedly and swirled around once, almost tripping over her own feet. "Amazing, we'll catch up to you there, Tabs," Greg said and she grinning sprinting over to the enclosure. Greg slowed to his normal pace again and looked over at Mycroft. "Children sob, love, a lot. If you use that as your metric for success you can only lose." he said, picking their conversation back up.
A roleplayer: "I would say it is a good metric to weigh myself against after attempting to comfort a child who wanted nothing to do with me," he said. "I had no idea what to do and what I chose to do was wrong....but more than that...I was wrong. I am not a person she wants, Gregory..." he held up his hand. "I know that it will take time for her to warm to me. I am willing to wait, but I do not think you have considered the possibility that she never warms to me. She may simply be indifferent to me."
A roleplayer: "Mycroft. She met you twice. Of course she wanted me to comfort her not some bloke her dad had brought home twice and she only just downgraded from supervillain to weird adult." he said seriously, stopping Mycroft when they were close enough that he could see Tabitha but not close enough that she would hear them. "You did well. You checked if she was hurt, you tried to comfort her, when she named a boundary you accepted it. It's not your job to be her dad... that's my job. And while I was gone you were a safe adult for her to be around until her dad came back."
A roleplayer: "I'm not trying to be her father, Gregory. I am trying to be..." he sighed. "I don't know what I'm trying to be. I appreciate you. Really," he promised, smiling at Greg. "But please...never do that again." he reached forward and squeezed Greg's arm. "Now, I believe we have some adorable little penguins to watch as they waddle around, hm?"
Stranger: (TW: Abuse mention) I need to apologize to you, Inspector. MH (O)
You: Whatever for?-GL
Stranger: Peter was rude to you. MH
Stranger: It was uncalled for and overly aggressive. MH
You: He's certainly not the first Alpha to shout profanities at me or accuse me of trying to steal his partner and I doubt he'll be the last in my line of work.-GL
Stranger: That doesn’t make it less worthy of an apology. MH
You: You're not the one who should be apologizing.-GL
Stranger: Perhaps not, but it is unlikely that Peter will admit his error. MH
You: Those types rarely see the error of their ways.-GL
Stranger: I suppose that is true. MH
You: How long has he been like that?-GL
Stranger: Stubborn and possessive? Always. MH
You: Does he abuse you?-GL
Stranger: I wouldn’t call it that. He disciplines me, certainly. I’m not a very well-behaved omega. MH
You: He's taught you that you need to be disciplined. He's given you a completely false idea of what a 'well-behaved' Omega is.-GL
Stranger: (...) He’s traditional. That is the reason my mother chose him. MH
You: It's an arranged bond?-GL
Stranger: Of course it is. I have nothing in common with Peter. I’d hardly choose him myself. MH
You: So why not leave?-GL
You: You've got enough money and power and connections.-GL
Stranger: I’m not certain I’m willing to risk his vengeance. He dislikes being crossed. MH
You: Couldn't you have him carted off to some island prison or something?-GL
Stranger: Not without cause. Despite what Sherlock may claim, I’m no supervillain. MH
Stranger: And as well, without sufficient reason, my petition for a bond scrubbing would likely be turned away. MH
You: Without sufficient reason? He's an abusive narsacist.-GL
Stranger: Narcissism, while irritating, is not considered valid grounds. And I would have to prove abuse. MH
Stranger: You needn’t concern yourself on my behalf. I’ve managed this long. MH
You: Then convince him you aren't worth the bond.-GL
Stranger: Why are you so concerned over this? MH
You: You wouldn't believe me if I told you.GL
Doesn't really matter either. I just am.-GL
Stranger: I think you would find I am far more likely to believe the unexpected than you may believe. MH
Stranger: I am alright. He knows the risks of disciplining me too often or harshly. I am alright. MH
You: [delayed] I've been flirting with you for six months now and never worked out that you had an Alpha.-GL
Stranger: I...oh. MH
Stranger: Apologies. I didn’t mean to lead you on. MH
You: You didn't.-GL
You: You needed some positive attention in your life and I was more than happy to give it being the one to fancy you and all.-GL
Stranger: I should have told you. Warned you, I suppose. Mh
You: No, it's not your fault.-GL
You: I should have known you weren't available.-GL
Stranger: Still...I should have noticed. MH
You: I must be really bad at it. Certainly explains a lot.-GL
Stranger: Or I simply wasn’t paying attention. You’ve been very kind. MH
You: For whatever it's worth, I do care about you.-GL
Stranger: Thank you. MH
Stranger: I wish I had more to offer you than thanks. MH
You: You don't owe me anything more than that.-GL
Stranger: I know. But you’ve been terribly kind to me, and I appreciate it greatly. MH
You: I know you do. It's high time you got some appreciation.-GL
Stranger: I think most would disagree with you. MH
Stranger: I should let you go. I only meant to apologize for Peter, not take up so much of your day. MH
You: Take care, Mycroft.-GL
Stranger: You as well, Gregory. Let me know if there’s anything I can do for you. MH
You: I will. Same goes for you.-GL
Stranger: I’ll keep that in mind. MH
Stranger: ((Several weeks later)) Has Sherlock contacted you today? MH
You: He's been yelling about a case all morning, why?-GL
Stranger: There was an incident, I’m at the hospital. I didn’t want him exaggerating. MH
You: What happened? Are you alright?-GL
Stranger: I will be fine. I had an altercation with Peter. MH
Stranger: He discovered I’m pregnant, despite my best efforts, and he did not take it well. MH
You: Is the baby alright?-GL
Stranger: The doctors seem to think so, though they advise I rest for a few days. MH
You: That's good to hear. I'm glad you're both well.-GL
Do you need anything?-GL
Stranger: Not at the moment. I simply wanted to ensure you weren’t given a false version of the story, and to warn you. MH
Stranger: Peter seems to believe the pup is yours, despite the fact that he has hardly been celibate. MH
Stranger: If he makes bail, he may try to seek you out. MH
You: Oh I can't wait to chat with him. Thanks for the heads up.-GL
You: (brb)
Stranger: Please be careful. I would hate to see you injured because of me. MH
You: It wouldn't be because of you. Your Alpha is free to make his own choices, Mycroft.-GL
Stranger: Yes, but the fact that he thinks /I/ am sleeping with you will influence those choices. MH
Stranger: Please, just take care. I know you are capable, but Peter is a brute when he’s angry. MH
You: I promise to be careful.-GL
Stranger: Thank you. MH
You: {A few days later.} How are you feeling?-GL
Stranger: Nauseous and a bit tired, but that is apparently normal. MH
Stranger: Healing well. They’ve moved me to a safe house until they locate Peter. MH
You: I've heard morning sickness can be a horrible thing to go through. Glad to hear you're healing well though.-GL
And that you're safe.-GL
I've got some good news for you. I know where Peter is.-GL
Stranger: You do? Where? MH
You: My flat.-GL
Stranger: (Delay) Why is he at your flat? MH
You: You were right about him coming to find me.-GL
He came to rough me up a bit. Succeeded too.-GL
Stranger: Oh dear. MH
Stranger: Are you alright? MH
You: Yeah, I'm fine. Got one hell of a black eye, swollen and split lip and a broken hand.-GL
Stranger: My apologies. MH
Stranger: And...he’s still there? MH
You: Being looked over as we speak.-GL
Stranger: Oh. MH
Stranger: I will have Anthea send someone to collect him. MH
You: The police are already here. I'm pressing charges.-GL
Stranger: Alright then. MH
You: I should tell you too that I may have said some things because I was angry with him.-GL
Stranger: What sort of things? MH
You: [delayed] Other than that I thought he was a worthless Alpha and a disgrace to our kind I told him that the pup you carry probably is mine.-GL
You: And that I was going to take you for myself.-GL
Stranger: (Delay) Were you trying to enrage him? I’m amazed you only ended up with a broken hand and black eye. MH
You: I may have wanted an excuse to hit him, yes.-GL
You: Would you be upset if I told you that hand wasn't the worst of it?-GL
Stranger: What was the worst of it? MH
You: I may or may not have gotten clipped.-GL
Stranger: Clipped? By what? MH
You: A bullet to the side.-GL
You: Just above my old scar.-GL
Stranger: Oh, Gregory...you ought to see a doctor. MH
Stranger: You shouldn’t have antagonized him. Now you’re injured. MH
You: Don't worry. I'll go to the hospital in a bit. I've got patched up for the moment.-GL
You: He deserved it, Myc.-GL
Stranger: But was if necessary for you to be injured over it? MH
You: Comes with the territory, I suppose.-GL
Stranger: I’ll make sure you have adequate leave to heal. MH
Stranger: ((BRB))
You: You'll make sure to stay away from Peter.-GL
You: You deserve better than him, Myc, you and the pup do._GL
Stranger: The pup does, at least. MH
Stranger: I imagine Anthea will make me stay here until he is charged and remanded. MH
You: You do too, Mycroft. Absolutely.-GL
You: You should listen to Anthea.-GL
Stranger: I do listen to her. MH
Stranger: Take care of yourself, Gregory. You’ve been shot; you shouldn’t waste time on me. MH
You: It's not a waste. Never a waste.-GL
You: I'd get shot again for you if it came to that.-GL
Stranger: Perish the thought. MH
Stranger: (...)How badly were you ‘clipped’? MH
Stranger: Be truthful. MH
You: There was a lot of blood.-GL
You: Won't know until the doctor looks me over.-GL
We're almost to the hospital.-GL
Stranger: Rather more than clipped, it seems. MH
Stranger: Keep me updated if you can. MH
Stranger: I’m sorry this has happened. MH
You: No more apologies from you until you're the person who fires the gun, yes?-GL
Stranger: You have to admit, this is at least partially my fault. It is because of me that he came after you. MH
You: [delayed] It's because I got too friendly with you. I care about you too much.-GL
Stranger: It’s because I didn’t alert you to the fact that I was bonded. MH
You: Wish you weren't.-GL
Stranger: (Delay) I’m sorry. MH
You: Not your fault.-GL
Hopefully now you can get rid of Peter.-GL
Stranger: That is my hope. I only hope they won’t keep me from scrubbing the bond because of the pup. It can be rough on them. MH
You: I'll help as much as I can.-GL
Stranger: You will rest and heal. I suspect you’re injured more than you’re telling me. MH
You: Don't want to worry you.-GL
Stranger: I am already worried for you. MH
You: Then stop. I'll be fine.-GL
Stranger: Let me know once they tell you how long you will need to heal. MH
You: Promise.-GL
Stranger: Thank you. MH
You: [A week later] Got released today. All in one piece.-GL
Stranger: That is a relief. MH
Stranger: Are you able to manage things for yourself, or would assistance be better? MH
You: I'm sure it'll just be me in my flat doing more sleeping than anything else while I'm on these pain pills.-GL
Stranger: I could arrange for meals and a cleaning service if it would help. I owe you a great deal. MH
You: You spoil me.-GL
Stranger: It seems the least I can do. MH
You: I distinctly remember telling you to take care of yourself and your pup. Not to take care of me.-GL
Stranger: I can do more than one thing, you know. MH
Stranger: Besides, I’m terribly stubborn. You already knew that. MH
You: Yeah, yeah, I know.-GL
You: You're still alright though, yes?-GL
Stranger: I am fine, Gregory. My injuries are nearly completely healed. Just a bit of tenderness in my ribs. MH
You: That makes me feel better.-GL
Stranger: I wouldn’t ignore your concerns. MH
You: I know.-GL
You: I'd like to visit you.-GL
Stranger: I’m not sure you’re in good enough health to be visiting people, Gregory. MH
Stranger: Perhaps Anthea would allow me to visit you, though. MH
You: No, I know. It's home for me.-GL
Stranger: You /were/ shot, after all. MH
You: It's hardly the first time that's happened.-GL
Stranger: That is not the reassurance you think it is, Gregory. MH
Stranger: (Delay) Is tomorrow evening acceptable? I can bring you supper. MH
You: Are you sure it's alright that you come and visit me?-GL
Stranger: Peter is in jail awaiting his trial, and my morning sickness has lessened. I will be fine, Gregory. MH
You: Tomorrow's fine then.-GL
Stranger: Alright, thank you. MH
Stranger: What would you like for dinner? MH
You: How's thai?-GL
Stranger: Sounds excellent. MH
You: I look forward to seeing you.-GL
Stranger: As do I. I don’t trust you to be honest about your injuries with me. I want to check for myself. MH
You: Lucky for you, I'm too tired and medicated to argue.-GL
Stranger: I would prefer you not be injured. Then you wouldn’t need medication. MH
You: I just didn't see the gun, that's all.-GL
You: Got to keep a better eye out.-GL
Stranger: (Delay) I am glad your injuries weren’t worse. You took a great risk, antagonizing him. MH
You: I know, you've said.-GL
Stranger: I appreciate your intentions, though they were perhaps reckless. Your life is worth more than an excuse to hit Peter, Gregory. MH
You: He deserved it.-GL
Stranger: Apparently he plans to kill us both if he gets out. MH
You: I won't let him hurt you again.-GL
Stranger: You’re very determined. It’s unlikely he’ll get away; you can rest. MH
You: Sorry.-GL
Stranger: You needn’t apologize. MH
Stranger: I simply don’t want you to worry unnecessarily. MH
You: I always worry about you.-GL
Stranger: (...) I know. MH
You: As long as you know.-GL
Stranger: I don’t quite understand it, but I appreciate it. MH
You: Probably for the best.-GL
You: I'll see you later, Mycroft.-GL
Stranger: Of course. I look forward to it. MH
Stranger: ((Paras? I can start))
You: (sure, I'm down!)
Stranger: Mycroft arrived at Greg’s the next evening just after 6, not wanting to keep the recovering man up too late in case he was exhausted. He carried a bag with their dinner in one hand, and a folded blanket under his arm, and he’d dressed more casually in honor of the occasion. He rang the doorbell, shifting nervously from foot to foot. He hadn’t seen Greg face to face in ages, since the night Peter first yelled at the other Alpha, and he was nervous about facing him.
You: Greg had spent most of the day sleeping in his bed, trying his best to manage the pain. That fight with Peter had been quite a tussel. Mycroft spoke the truth when he mentioned how brutish the other Alpha could be when agitated. Greg wasn't a young Alpha any longer and hadn't been in a true fist fight in years so Peter certainly took the upper hand for most of their sparing. By the time Mycroft asked to visit him his eye had opened up a bit but was still a dark purplish red and swollen. His lip was nearly back to normal (minus the cut), his hand and most of his forearm were in a cast, and his side was bandaged up from surgery under his shirt. He was slow on his way to the front door of his flat, holding a hand carefully over the bandage. "Hey..." He smiled at the man. "Come in..."
Stranger: Mycroft frowned when he saw the injured eye and the way Greg held his own side. “Good evening Gregory.” He said quietly, stepping inside, “We should get you settled, on the sofa perhaps? I know you’re not meant to be doing much yet.” He turned, offering his free arm to Greg. “I’ve brought you a blanket; I’m sir you have some already, but Anthea mentioned you were a big cold in hospital. I thought it might help.” He bit his lip, lapsing into silence as he watched the man uncertainly.
You: Greg closed the door behind Mycroft. "I just answered the door. I haven't run a marathon," he promised, slipping his arm through Mycroft's. "It was because of the blood loss..." he explained. "And because they always tend to keep the rooms cold to cut down on chances of infection and diseases, viruses, etc from spreading....sofa sounds good. I've been in bed most of the day except when I fixed myself some breakfast earlier...." Greg led them into the small living room and sat down on the sofa. "You look well. Lovely really. How far along are you?"
Stranger: Mycroft nodded, setting the blanket beside Greg and placing the bag of food on the table before sitting on the opposite side of the sofa. “Thank you. The doctor says I am just over 3 months.” He glanced at Greg, trying to read signs of the man’s condition in his movements and facial expressions, uncertain of how honest the man would be about his pain or exhaustion. “I did my best to get the food items I know you favor.” He remarked, “May I serve you some food?”
You: "You've got some time to go then. That's good. Gives you a chance to get through a trial and set up the nursery...." Greg nodded. "It smells great, I'm sure whatever you got will be just fine. I'm not really that picky about food. I'm a simple man to please, Mycroft." Greg pulled the blanket over his lap as he stretched his legs out in front of him. It smelled very much like Mycroft which he appreciated more than he should have. "I'm glad you came by."
Stranger: “I know you aren’t, Gregory. But if you’re going to have to host while you’re injured, the least I can do is make sure you have a meal you enjoy.” Mycroft smiled a bit, fixing Greg’s plate for him. “It gives me time to move as well. I don’t think I can continue living at the house, and my uncle left me a flat that has two bedrooms. It’s small, but that will make it easier for my security team to cover.”
You: Greg leaned forward and took the offered plate before Mycroft could offer anything as silly as hand feeding him. "You keep saying that everything is the least you can do. I wish you would stop. Peter's done such a number on you, Mycroft, he's got you thinking that you owe Alphas something. You don't owe any of us anything, yes? Even with the way I look. I was defending myself from the choices Peter made. You didn't force him to find me, you didn't pull the trigger of his gun. This was all him. I invited you here because I wanted to see you. It's been so long since we...just got to chat. I didn't invite you over here to make you feel guilty about this..." he waved his cast over himself.
You: (I have to run grab some dinner. I totally understand if you can't stick around. I'll save the log so we can pick up, if you'd like)
Stranger: ((I can stick around. I’m not doing anything else, lol))
You: (I'll be as quick as I can)
Stranger: Mycroft stiffened, nodding as he retreated to the other end of the sofa with his own food. “It’s not because I feel like I owe you. I do owe you a great deal, whether you are willing to acknowledge that or not, but it’s not the reason. You’re not making me feel guilty either. I consider you a friend, Gregory, and you’ve been harmed. It’s not unheard of to are for one’s friends when they are ill or injured.”
Stranger: *to care for
You: (Hi, sorry)
Stranger: ((No problem :) ))
You: "Well, that's a relief," Greg said. He didn't like the way Mycroft recoiled and moved himself to the other end of the sofa but that was something they could work on over time. Over dinner, Greg kept the conversation a bit lighter asking after Sherlock and John and any word of the world he'd missed over the last week. He asked about the pup and how excited Mycroft was to welcome a little one. He leaned forward and set his empty plate on the coffee table.
Stranger: Mycroft answered the questions, eating slowly and keeping an eye on Greg to make sure he wasn’t overtired. He avoided the question about being excited to a pup, redirecting to a question about Greg possibly returning to desk work in a couple of weeks. He eventually set his plate down as well, though he hadn’t finished his meal. “I’m glad you’re out of the hospital. You had us all worried.”
You: "If by worried you mean that Sherlock had a meltdown because he thought I'd die and leave him alone with no interesting cases, sure. He's going to have a rough few months...." Greg scrunched up his nose at the thought of desk work. "I'm scheduled to be out for about six weeks if everything heals up properly....then it'll be another six weeks on desk duty. Sounds boring even for me..." Greg noticed how Mycroft avoided certain questions and didn't finish his food which worried the Alpha. "Mycroft?" he asked. "Is something wrong? You barely touched your dinner and you don't seem...happy for the pup...you know there are options for you, right?"
Stranger: Mycroft shrugged. “I haven’t been terribly hungry lately.” He admitted, “The morning sickness is abating, but my appetite hasn’t returned yet.” He looked at Greg, shaking his head. “I can’t bring myself to get rid of the pup, even though it is Peter’s. I simply...I worry. I wonder if I can actually be the parent they deserve, or if I’ll even make it to term. I’m rather old for a first pup, and there is potential for issues with the bond scrubbing.”
You: Greg nodded in understanding. "I think you'll make a wonderful mum." Greg was absolutely positive of it. "You're a brilliant man, Mycroft. You may show a rather cold and aloof front to the world but it's not truly who you are. You care deeply for those around you...just look at all this..." he motioned to the dinner, the blankets, himself. "You left your safehouse to come and fuss over me for a little while..." he held up his hand. "You've been eyeing me all evening. I know you're over there trying to figure out if I've given you all the information on my own injuries truthfully. You're trying to monitor me for signs of pain, discomfort and exhaustion...." he hesitated a moment before continuing. "If you got the bond with Peter scrubbed would it be helpful to have someone else to bond with?"
Stranger: “After being stuck in hospital for a week, I’d say you’re due some fuss.” Mycroft replied, “I apologize; I’m used to keeping an eye on things, making sure I don’t overdo things if I’m injured. It’s become second nature to keep an eye on others as well.” He shifted, giving a tiny, humorless smile. “I imagine it would, to keep the hormones from surging and to protect the pup. But...I’m hardly a catch. I suppose I could put an ad in the paper; one somewhat used omega with pup, will pay well.”
You: Greg was quiet for a beat on his end of the sofa. "Or you could just use me." Greg was certain the response from Mycroft would be timid and include the phrase 'That's very kind of you, Gregory, but I couldn't impose'. No matter how often you told the man that he wasn't an imposition or a bother or any other word he never listened. Years of being brainwashed into thinking he wasn't a catch or important enough or worthy enough of basic, decent human rights had taken their toll. Mycroft was fierce in his professional life but his personal life was wracked with low self-esteem and very little confidence. "No pay required."
Stranger: Mycroft shifted, staying silent for several long moments before speaking again. “I dislike the idea of taking advantage of you, Gregory.” He said, “Are you certain you wouldn’t accept some form of payment? It’s a rather involved undertaking, after all. It’s likely you would need to cohabitate with me for at least some of the pregnancy. I know you value your privacy.”
You: "I fail to see how my offering to bond with you is you taking advantage of me." It was absurd to think that Greg would offer something so...heavy if he didn't want to assist. "God forbid we live together...it's not like I'd come barging in and demand you sleep in my bed with me or wait on me hand and foot. I like my space, yeah, but you've never invaded it...at least not to my knowledge...take Sherlock for instance...he breaks into my flat all the time, reads my emails....that's an invasion in privacy. Living with you to help ensure you and your pup are healthy, helping to set up the nursery, maybe getting to fuss over /you/ a bit is not that."
Stranger: “I try not to overstep.” He replied, “Sherlock is far less caring about other’s spaces.” Mycroft flushed, twisting his hands together in his lap. “I appreciate the offer.” He said after a short time, “And I’ll gladly take you up on it. It will be easier, with someone I trust. Someone I know isn’t trying to turn a difficult situation to their advantage.”
You: Greg held out his unharmed hand to the man. "Whatever you need...whenever you need it...well, as soon as I can behind over and start to lift things again. Then I'm you're guy.." He gave Mycroft's hand a squeeze. "We'll get through it. I'm pretty easy going for being so high maintenance..." he chuckled softly. Greg leaned his head back on the sofa as he looked over at Mycroft. "I'm glad you're here."
Stranger: Mycroft took the offered hand uncertainly, relaxing when Greg squeezed it. “No lifting until you are fully healed.” He admonished gently, shifting closer and patting Greg’s knee lightly. “I was pleased to be able to visit. To ensure for myself that you will be alright. I was quite worried, you know.” He relaxed a bit, though his free hand fiddled with the hen of his jumper. “You might regret offering yourself so freely, Gregory. You may find yourself underestimating how clingy I may become. I’ve never carried a pup more than a few weeks. Who knows what is to come?”
You: Greg chuckled softly as he stared at Mycroft. "You underestimate how much I enjoy being in a relationship with someone who likes to clingy. It's about so much more than sex, you know? It's about being...at ease, comfortable with your partner. It's about being able to come home after a long day of work and just stretching out on the sofa together. It's about being able to connect with another person equally. I won't regret offering myself up so freely, Mycroft. When I said that I cared for you I meant it. I do. A lot, yes?" Greg brushed his thumb over Mycroft's hand. "Whatever happens I'm right here. We'll get through this together."
Stranger: Mycroft nodded, glancing away and then back to Greg. “I will do my best to ensure you aren’t deprived of the connection you want.” He looked at the place where their hands met, wondering if he should bring up sex, now that Greg had mentioned it. It seemed unlikely that the Alpha wouldn’t expect at least /something/, but if he could avoid the potential embarrassment of the conversation, he was going to. “You’re very kind.” He remarked, “Being here for me. I appreciate it. And...I care for you, too. I don’t want you to think I’m just trying to do this for the pup. I do enjoy your company.”
You: "Don't take that to mean I demand it." He reiterated. " I want you to have what you need just as much if not more, yeah? You might absolutely hate quiet nights on the sofa. That's fine. You might hate cuddling, that's fine too. My offering and agreeing to bond with you is not my wanting you to enter into another contract that you have no say in. The only thing I ask is that you communicate with me. More than this..." he held up their still laced fingers then motioned to the dinner in front of them. "You won't be depriving me of anything because I'll be getting just as much our of this, yeah? I'll be getting your company....I'll be hopefully getting to participate a bit in your pregnancy and seeing the little one...maybe a few midnight feedings. It's not a prison sentence for me and I don't want it to be for you either."
Stranger: Mycroft nodded, biting his lip. “I understand.” He replied, “I cannot promise I will always be the most effective at communicating my needs, but I will do my best not to hide them from you. This is...it’s very different for me.” He took a deep breath. “I’ve always been rather a disappointment. Too stubborn and outspoken for my mother, a poor example of a ‘proper’ traditional omega. Even my attempts at behaving simply seemed to make Peter angrier.” He shifted. “I know you are not like either of them, that you don’t expect subservience from me, but if there is something you want of that I ought to be doing, I would appreciate it if you let me know instead of keeping quiet until you’re upset with me. This is meant of be a partnership of sorts, yes?”
Stranger: *meant to be
You: Greg nodded. "You've got that right...not letting things build up and having those open lines of communication make up a healthy partnership." Greg held Mycroft's hand, watching him for a bit longer. "It's getting late, you know, and I shouldn't keep you out too long. Anthea'll come over and finish the job. She's quite protective of you, you know? Not that I blame her any..." Greg didn't want Mycroft to leave. He didn't want to stop their little date or whatever this was but he knew it was best. They both needed rest and Greg needed to take his medication again."
Stranger: “She would not dare harm you.” Mycroft replied, “She’s still breaking into giggles over you telling Peter the pup was yours.” He smiled reluctantly, “We both need rest, I suspect. Who knew growing a pup would destroy my ability to stay up late?” He stood slowly, “Can I do anything to help you? I don’t want you to overtire and pass out while trying to collect what you need for bed. After all, I’m more healed than you are, and I wasn’t shot either.”
You: Greg blushed at that. "I said a lot of things to him that I probably shouldn't have...including that but I just...I saw red as soon as he started in on you and I couldn't control it...." Greg shook his head. "No, no. I'll be fine. I'll just go in to take my medication and then I'll hobble to my bed and wrap up in this lovely blanket of yours." With some effort Greg was able to pull himself off the sofa. "You've been through a lot too, Mycroft, don't discount your own experiences just because you're more healed than me. You've had years of abuse. It's not going away over night." Greg walked with Mycroft to the front door. "Be careful going home. Text me when you get back to your flat, yes? Or I'll be up all night worrying."
Stranger: “Ah, yes. What was it? You were going to take me for yourself?” He smiled a bit, “More apt than you perhaps knew at the time.” He walked close to Greg, watching the man. “I must warn you, if you’re going to explode every time someone calls me a whore, I fear for your knuckles.” He nodded, reaching out to squeeze Greg’s shoulder. “Of course I will. And you are not to overwork yourself. I’ll arrange for meals to be dropped off. You get all the rest you need while you are healing.”
You: "Not everyone that calls you a whore has been physically, mentally and verbally abusive to you, Mycroft. It's much different with Peter." And it always would be. Greg would happily take a hundred bullets and a thousand punches if it meant that Mycroft would be safe. "Promise." He opened the door for Mycroft. "Night, Mycroft." He waited at the door until Mycroft disappeared into his waiting car downstairs.
Stranger: “Good night, Gregory.” Mycroft spent the trip home thinking about the discussion they’d had and the decision that had been made. It would take some work, but he could make space for Greg in the flat, as well as himself and the pup. His stomach clenched as he glossed over the awareness that Greg would likely leave once the pup was born and they were settled. As would be his right; Mycroft had no right to the Alpha, no matter how fond he was of Greg. When he arrived home, he texted Greg, not wanting him to worry. /Home safe. Pleasant dreams. MH/
You: Greg waited for Mycroft's message to come through before he took his medication and headed off to bed, having cleaned up their dinner in the living room. Over the next few weeks, Greg did his best to rest and not overdo things but he did eventually start cleaning up his flat in anticipation of a move. He figured he'd keep it for when Mycroft didn't need him around as much but he hoped that he wouldn't need to use it all that often. Mycroft visited a few more times and each time Greg hated having to watch him leave again. It was usually dinner and a bit of watching television or talking or just sitting together while Mycroft worked on his mobile.
Stranger: It took nearly six more weeks to get approval for his divorce and bond scrubbing, and each day that passed had left Mycroft more anxious and uncertain. He enjoyed spending time with Gregory, growing closer to the man, but he was worried that he couldn’t provide enough to make Greg’s offer of bonding worth it to the Alpha. The day finally came, though, and he spent the morning in the courthouse, signing paperwork and being injected with the chemicals to scrub the bond. By afternoon he felt a bit lightheaded and overwhelmed emotionally, both expected side effects. He texted Greg around 4 from work. /Are we still on for tonight? MH/
You: Of course. I want to hear all about what happened today. I've got all the stuff to cook a celebratory dinner.-GL
Greg had been a nervous wreck the entire day waiting for some sort of sign that things had gone well at the last hearing. He was worried about what the bond scrubbing might do to Mycroft and the pup. He worried about how Mycroft would feel during their evening. Would he change his mind now that he was finally free of an Alpha? Greg wouldn't be upset if that was the case. Mycroft deserved some freedom after having been tied to someone else for so long.
Stranger: /I’m afraid it isn’t the epic tale you are hoping for. MH/ Mycroft arrived at Greg’s door that evening, carrying a bottle of wine for the man, as well as a bag with their dessert in it. Now that Greg no longer had to take painkillers, he suspected the Alpha might enjoy the chance to have a drink. He rang the doorbell, smiling a bit to himself as he waited.
You: Greg answered the door nearly immediately having been pacing around his tiny flat waiting. He smiled wildly seeing Mycroft. "Come in. Come in..." he stepped aside and took the items Mycroft was carrying. "Dinner shouldn't be long." Greg had healed up nicely now able to move around better and able to do more things without getting completely winded. He was still instructed to take it easy which meant that he started desk duty the following week. "How are you feeling? Excited to have everything behind you?"
Stranger: Mycroft followed Greg to the kitchen, sitting at the table and folding his hands. “I feel a bit off-kilter. Between the pregnancy hormones and the after-effects of the shot, I’m not sure if I want to cry or shout.” He smiled a bit, “It is a relief to know I am no longer connected to Peter by law or biology.” He rubbed at the base of his neck. “The doctor who administered the shot suggested that if we plan to go through with a bond, we do it within 48 hours, to lessen the possible risk to the pup.” He shifted. “I apologize. I know we thought we might have more time to plan.”
You: Greg was working at the oven when Mycroft mentioned the deadline for starting their bond. He set down the spoon he was using to stir the pot and turned to the man. "Are you sure you still want to bond?" he asked. "Now that you've finally got your freedom it might not seem so lovely to immediately have to be bonded off to another Alpha....not that I've changed my mind just so we're clear. I still want to do whatever is needed to make sure you and the pup are healthy...I just..." Greg shook his head for a moment, gathering his thoughts. "I've just been thinking about that a lot today."
Stranger: Mycroft shifted, resting a hand against the swell of his stomach. “I’m sure.” He said, “I...I cannot risk my pup’s life over something as trivial as the idea of freedom. I have not been free since I presented, Gregory. I’m not unhappy with the idea of being bonded to you. You’re very kind, very considerate. I trust you not to force me into an uncomfortable position.” He looked across at Greg. “I am willing to do anything to protect my child, and there are thousands of things more trying or unlovely than being bonded to you.”
You: Greg raked a hand through his hair. "Yeah, right. Good. That's good. We'll bond then. Whenever you're...ready." He wasn't exactly sure how the bond was going to work since Mycroft was already pregnant. It wasn't like they were going to share a heat together. It wasn't like they were going to be...overly intimate in any way. Greg imagined it would end up being more of a business transaction. He'd mark the Omega, they'd shake hands and Mycroft would leave. Christ, he hoped it wouldn't be like that.
Stranger: “It is not too late for you to change your mind, Gregory.” Mycroft said quietly, “I would not hold it against you. This is highly unusual, and I don’t want you to feel obligated because of our friendship or fondness for one another.” He looked at his hands, biting his lip. He desperately didn’t want Greg to change his mind, but he would feel wro mg if he didn’t offer the option.
You: Greg pushed away from the stove and padded over to where Mycroft was fretting at the kitchen table. "Hey..." He reached out and put two fingers under Mycroft's chin. "Myc, look at me..." he said quietly. "I'm not going to change my mind....I promise. I'm here for the long haul...I'm here until you don't need me anymore, yes? Whether that means that we scrub right after the pup's born or we wait until they leave for school or we...decide we like each other well enough to stay bonded...I'm not going anywhere."
Stranger: Mycroft blinked, looking back at Greg. “Very well.” He said, nodding a bit, “Thank you. I appreciate that, Gregory, more than I can say.” He shivered a bit under the intensity of Greg’s gaze. “Could we...after dinner, perhaps? I had my schedule cleared for tomorrow. I was not sure what might happen.”
You: Greg nodded. "I cleaned up my bedroom so that we could stretch out just in case we needed to. I read that sometimes those drugs they give you can make some Omegas nauseous or ill. And I thought since you still sometimes had a bit of an upset stomach with the hormones that being somewhere my scent is strongest would help with...everything. Or we could stay in the living room. Whereever you want..." he promised. Greg finished dinner and plated their food returning some time later to sit down across from Mycroft.
Stranger: “You’re very considerate, Gregory.” Mycroft smiled a bit, “That is extremely thoughtful. I’m sure your bedroom will do nicely. I cannot promise to be entirely calm or collected; it’s been 15 years since my first bond, and it wasn’t exactly a fairytale.” He shook his head. “That doesn’t matter. This meal looks incredible, Gregory. Thank you for this.” He smiled at the man, lifting his water glass in a toast to the Alpha.
You: "Well, I wasn't sure what type of fairy tale you were looking for with me as your prince charming so I didn't stuff my room with candles and flowers or anything...next time though. I'll have my stuff together a bit more." Greg picked up his own water glass and toasted the end of Mycroft's trial. "I'm saving the wine for a special occasion," he promised. "I hate to be the only one drinking and anyway tonight's...special." Greg relaxed a bit as Mycroft looked more settled during dinner. It was a nerve wracking situation for anyone but for them it seemed to be a hundred times worse. Not knowing what to expect didn't help things either. Greg only wanted Mycroft and the pup to be healthy after the bond was formed.
Stranger: Mycroft snickered. “Flowers and candles are unnecessary. I’m a grown man; I much prefer you on your own merits, Gregory. And you have many.” He smiled as they ate and chatted idly, enjoying the quiet mealtime with Greg as he often did. “Are you looking forward to getting back to the office?” He asked, “I’m sure O could arrange for a bouquet to celebrate your new attachment, if you think your team might approve.”
You: Greg nodded. "Definitely looking forward to getting back to work and a routine, you know? Though the time off has been nice lately....I started to get a bit bored not getting yelled at by your brother every day or being able to run through the rain and muck around the city. These dinners were really the highlight of my time off. Always gave me something nice to look forward to..." he chuckled at the mention of a bouquet. "They wouldn't know what to think. Can you imagine everyone finding out that we'd actually bonded. They might start believing that the pup really is mine."
Stranger: “Best not then. I don’t want them thinking poorly of you.” He stirred his fork across his plate slowly, focusing on the path. “I’ve made it known among my staff that you did not father my pup, and that you never behaved inappropriately. Only those who were privy to what you said to Peter, of course. You’re an honorable man, and I won’t have them saying otherwise, even in jest.” He glanced up at Greg. “What you choose to tell your colleagues is up to you, of course.”
You: "I wasn't planning to tell anyone because I thought it might look poorly on you. Implications of an affair, of carrying another man's pup while you were still bonded, a quickie second bond to keep things...safe...It didn't seem like it could do anything but slander your name." When they'd finished dinner Greg cleared the table and put the leftovers away. He left some of the pots to soak but washed the plates and cups they'd used. "Do you want dessert?" he asked Mycroft.
Stranger: Mycroft shook his head. “Best not. I’m unsettled enough without adding sugar on top.” He smiled a bit, “Feel free though. I brought that fruit tart you liked. I thought you might like something special, since this is a rather momentous occasion. Second bonds and all that.”
You: "I'll eat the whole thing if we aren't careful. It's absolutely delicious...I blame you completely for turning me on to that bakery." he teased gently. "I'll have some after we...you know..." he dried his hands off and made his way over to where Mycroft set. "Do you want to go and lay down for a bit before we bond? Not sure how nervous you are about the whole thing but I'm...downright scared."
Stranger: Mycroft’s shoulders relaxed and he nodded gratefully. “That would be appreciated. I’m extremely nervous. Logically I know you will not do anything to harm me or force me, but my brain seems intent on considering the worst that could happen.” He stood, slipping his fingers into Greg’s hand and squeezing lightly. “Lead the way. It is your room, after all.”
You: "You've had years of nothing but worst case scenario..." Greg reminded him as their fingers were laced together. "It's normal." He led them out of the kitchen and down the hall to his bedroom. He turned on the bedside lamp and motioned for Mycroft to pick a side. "I usually fall asleep on the sofa and then end up in the middle of the bed so I don't really have a dedicated side or anything." Greg let go of Mycroft's hand so that he could take off his jumper, struggling to get it over the cast that he was stuck with. "Not taking off anything else just didn't want to overheat or anything."
Stranger: “You’ll enjoy the bed at the flat then.” Mycroft smiled, “It was my uncle’s and it is rather enormous. Plenty of space for you to sprawl out if you wish.” He removed his own jumper and necktie, undoing the top two buttons of his shirt to bare his neck. No need to fumble with clothing later and spoil the moment. He laid on his side, watching Greg with a soft smile. “I suppose I needn’t worry. You’ll have trouble grabbing me with one hand.” His tone was light, clearly meant to put Greg at ease.
You: "I can't tell you how ready I am to have this thing gone.." he waved the cast around. "Do you know how unbelievably difficult it is to shower properly with a trash bag over your arm? Doc said I've got at least another three weeks before we can look at having it removed and even then I'll probably have to wear some sort of brace or wrap for a while after that...." Greg shook his head when Mycroft mentioned being grabbed. "I'm not a really handsy person like that..." he promised, getting into bed next to Mycroft. "I do like the touching and kissing and stuff but....I mind my manners."
You: (brb)
Stranger: “I never really suspected otherwise.” Mycroft murmured, “You’re a gentleman, Gregory. I know that.” He shifted, reaching out and resting his hand against Greg’s upper arm. “What qualifies as stuff?” He asked, voice full of humor, “Kissing, touching...is stuff the part where you eat crackers in bed and I decide if that’s something I can live with?” He bit his lip, smiling. “Your poor arm. Sacrificed to break Peter’s nose. A noble cause.”
You: Greg smiled over at Mycroft, chuckling. "I may or may not eat a biscuit or two in bed some times, yes...there's a lot of 'stuff' I like to do in bed...like sleeping or answering emails....working on cases...and some other things when the mood strikes. I can keep the biscuits out of bed though. Wouldn't want that to be what ends our relationship. You're not worth risking just for some biscuits." He nodded. "Does it qualify as prince charming material?"
Stranger: “It wouldn’t be. You’re welcome to eat biscuits if you like. I’ve dealt with far worse, and I wouldn’t want you to waste away.” He smiled, fingers stroking against Greg’s arm lightly. “It definitely qualifies. I’ll have your crown ordered immediately.” He sighed, shuffling a bit closer to Greg. “We haven’t talked much about...intimacy.” He finally murmured, “I suppose we ought to cover our bases before bonding.”
You: "I get to bond Mycroft Holmes and I get a crown?" he said absolutely elated. "I've really got the best part of this deal. All you get is a soppy, gray haired DI. Sure you don't want out before it's too late?" he let his arm slip around Mycroft's waist as the man moved closer to him. "Oh. Right. Probably important. I know you're getting sick of me saying this but I'm not ever going to ask you for sex. I can only imagine how Peter treated the subject and I don't want to come close to that, Mycroft. Would I like if we were intimate sometime, sure, if things progressed that way but I also don't ever want you to think that you owe me sex for agreeing to bond with you."
Stranger: “Don’t be ridiculous.” Mycroft smiled, “Frankly I’m still astounded that you’ve agreed to this, that you offered it. You’re a kind, wonderful man.” Mycroft pressed his forehead lightly to Greg’s, thumb brushing the man’s jaw. “I appreciate that, Gregory. You could never be even close to Peter, you know. He felt entitled to my time, my body, everything simply by virtue of being bonded to me. You would never do that. I cannot promise that I will feel comfortable with sex in the near future, but I know you will have urges or desires. I’m not against being intimate; I just don’t think I will be able to handle sex well at the moment.”
You: "I've been alone a long time, Myc.." Greg said softly, turning his head just enough to press a kiss to Mycroft's wrist. "I can take care of my own urges and desires without coming to you pouting about it.The only thing you need to worry about, ever, is your pup...especially right now. We've got to make sure that little guy or girl keeps baking in there long enough so that when it's time we get to meet them and spoil them rotten..." Greg sighed. "Intimacy after you've been so mistreated isn't going to be easy, Mycroft, you're going to want to have it and then not be able to go through it. You're going to panic if we start to kiss or have sex and have to stop. There are going to be days that you won't want me around. I get that. Doesn't make you a bad Omega at all. It means you're working through your past."
Stranger: Mycroft sighed, closing his eyes. “Logically I know that.” He admitted, “I imagine it will be some time before I’m comfortable even kissing you or having you hold me for more than a few minutes. I don’t...I fear that you will feel rejected. You’re giving me this gift, this chance to protect my pup, and in return I feel like I’m giving you nothing. It’s not about owing you, but it is about feeling like I am inadequate.” He let out a shuddering breath. “I don’t want to disappoint you.”
You: Greg pulled back just enough so that he could clearly see Mycroft's face. He brought his hand up to brush Mycroft's cheek gently. "In all the years I've known you, Mycroft Holmes, you've never disappointed me once. You've been there anytime I needed anything be it for your brother or work or anything else. You also aren't inadequate. You're a brilliant, steadfast Omega who was dealt a terrible hand in life. You're giving me so much, do you understand that? You're giving me friendship...a bond...you're giving me the chance to experience what it's like to watch a partner carry a child. You put up with my stupid questions and you let me feel the baby...." Greg could feel the tears just beginning to sting the corners of his eyes. He blinked a few times willing them away. "All those feelings you have are valid, Mycroft, don't ever think they aren't....just know that you aren't alone in this."
Stranger: Mycroft closed his eyes, tucking his face against Greg’s shoulder to hide his tears. “Of course I let you feel that. If you could see the way your face looks when you feel then fluttering about...it’s astonishing. You’re so careful, so cautious about not making me feel cornered or unsafe.” He curled his fingers into Greg’s shirt. “I am so honored that you would share this with me, that you feel my child and I are worthy of your time and attention.” He sniffled, pulling back to give Greg a watery smile. “Apologies. I’m feeling a bit fragile; hormones and that. It’s a big night, after all.”
You: Greg returned his arm to wrap around Mycroft. "Poor dear, you're getting it from every angle...the pregnancy hormones, the chemicals to scrub your bond, anticipation of a new one...I'll make you a deal..." he rubbed the man's back. "You don't apologize for your tears and I won't apologize for mine, how's that sound?" He looked at Mycroft laying in his bed. /his bed/ and allowing Greg to hold him and protect him and barge right in without a moment's hesitation. Greg was so nervous about what was going to happen. There wasn't a fiber in his being that didn't want to bond with Mycroft but he was terrified for it. Somewhere deep down inside Greg worried that their bond would make Mycroft feel cornered. The poor man was being bounced around from bonds with very little say in the matter. "Last chance to change your mind..." he said as his arm stopped the circles he was rubbing on Mycroft back and brought it up to Mycroft's neck. Greg swallowed around the lump in his throat before he leaned in and sank his teeth over Mycroft's original bond mark.
Stranger: “Shan’t.” Mycroft murmured, “I’ve chosen you.” He hissed at the sharp prick of Greg’s teeth, though he relaxed at the flood of hormones released, recognizing the primal claim. He gripped Greg’s shirt tightly, a rush of fondness for the Alpha flooding him as readily as the hormones. “Thank you.” He said softly, pressing a kiss to Greg’s shoulder, the only place he could reach with the man’s teeth in his neck.
You: Greg heard the painful hiss that Mycroft made and felt the man's grip tighten on his shirt. He waited until his own rush of hormones nearly dissipated before he released the sensitive flesh of Mycroft's shoulder. Greg had to close his eyes as he pulled back and rested his head on his own pillow, dizzy from the rush of new hormones and scents and feelings. He was flushed, his skin tingling where Mycroft had kissed his shoulder. He didn't want to let the man go. His body fought against untangling itself from Mycroft. "Alright?" was all he could manage at the moment.
Stranger: “Mm.” Mycroft nodded, “It was rather intense, but I’m unharmed.” He touched the mark tentatively, wincing a bit at the tenderness. It wasn’t unexpected, but he’d been distracted from feeling the bite in his last bond. He shifted uncomfortably when Greg pulled away, feeling an unhappy knot in his stomach, a sense of wrongness at being separated from Greg. “Are you well?”
You: Greg nodded opening his eyes after a moment. "Just dizzy is all. You've got a lot of...everything...." he looked over at Mycroft who was frowning at him. "Will you stay for a bit?" he asked. "Here." In bed with him is what he meant. He half expected Mycroft to immediately jump up and leave the flat. "I can take the sofa if you want to be alone...might be best or I'll have you wrapped up in my arms again." Greg felt the tears stinging his eyes again, the lump returning, and the panic setting in. "I forgot how...emotional a new bond could be. I don't remember my first being like this...this is....better."
Stranger: “Of course I’ll stay.” Mycroft nodded, “I’m not honestly sure I can stand at the moment.” He sucked in a sharp breath, shaking his head and exclaiming “No!” He flushed, modulating his tone before speaking again. “I...don’t go, please. I’m already unsettled, being separated even this much.” He shuffled closer, pressing against Greg’s side. “Hold me, please.” His voice was quiet, pleading, “Just for a moment. I can’t bear it; I need you to touch me.”
You: Greg immediately wrapped his arms around Mycroft, holding the man close to his chest, and began running his fingers through Mycroft's hair. He pressed kisses to the top on Mycroft's head as they laid together. He shushed the man as Mycroft's own panic seemed to creep in. Mycroft felt absolutely perfect in his arms like he was made to be there. Greg knew without thinking on the matter very deeply that he was in love with Mycroft though he would be damned if he was going to say it out loud any time soon. "You're absolutely perfect..." he settled for. "Thank you for staying with me...for letting me...touch."
Stranger: Mycroft clung to Greg, letting the man’s presence and scent calm him. Some small part of his brain was alert, keeping watch for danger or the Alpha trying to hold him down, but most of his consciousness was simply wallowing in the safe contentment of being held, the sense of protection. “Thank you.” He murmured, “For holding me. Feels safe.”
You: Greg was thankful that Mycroft couldn't see his face. He didn't have many details about what Peter did to Mycroft during their bond and subsequent years together but he'd pieced enough of it together to know that Peter had probably forcefully bonded with Mycroft the moment their parents closed the arrangement. Thoughts of Peter holding Mycroft down during their encounters and Mycroft trying to get away made his blood boil. The fact that Mycroft thanked Greg for making him feel safe broken his heart. "You're always going to be safe with me." he promised the Omega. "Always."
Stranger: Mycroft smiled, hidden against Greg’s shirt as he gave a contented murmur. “Are you comfortable?” He asked after a time, “I know that we weren’t sure of what a bond like this might bring. S’pose you’re not feeling as much urge to get me with a pup, since there’s already one there.” His hand slipped up Greg’s back, petting the hair at the back of his neck.
You: "Quite comfortable, yeah...." he promised, shivering as Mycroft's hand found it's way up to the back of his neck. "No, the urge is still there....but it's..." Greg thought for a moment. What was he feeling exactly? "It's like being gone on vacation for a week and finally coming home to slip into your own bed. It's like putting on a pair of shoes that you've broken in well. It's like having a missing piece from yourself that you didn't know wasn't there returned. I want to pepper you with kisses and touch every inch of you while I memorize every freckle on your body but I also want to hold you right here with me until the world ends."
Stranger: “You’re a poet.” Mycroft chuckled, nosing against Greg’s jaw, “It feels...safe. Feels right, like this is where I ought to be more than any other place.” He listened to Greg, breath caught in his throat. “There’s a lot of extra inches with this pup growing.” He offered weakly, unwilling to admit how simultaneously arousing and terrifying the idea was, “You’d grow bored, dearest. And Sherlock would make fun of you for using brain space on memorizing freckles.”
You: "You're absolutely stunning with that round belly of yours, Mycroft, I could never grow bored with touching you or kissing you or anything else that involved you. Been imagining longer than I ever admitted to....getting to actually see it, well, let's just say you've got this prince charming tightly wrapped around your finger. You and your brother can tease me all you want about memorizing freckles or being a terrible poet or a hopeless romantic. It won't bother me...not when I've got this to look forward to." He brushed a hand over Mycroft's back as he held onto the man. "You're sure you feel alright? I didn't hurt you, did I? I've got some oionment somewhere that we could put on the bond mark if it's sore..I bet it'll leave a bigger scar than the first one."
Stranger: “You didn’t hurt me, Gregory.” Mycroft replied quietly, “Truly. You were very gentle, considering that you were biting me.” He touched the bite again, brushing one fingertip across it and shivering lightly. “I hope it does. It seems fitting that your mark be larger, considering it will be the only one you leave tonight.” He rubbed his face against the Alpha’s shirt, breathing in his scent with contentment. “I won’t tease, Gregory. I find it charming, and you’re not a terrible poet. It was a very sweet sentiment.”
You: "You keep scenting me like that and I'm not going to be able to hide the fact that we've bonded from anyone." Greg leaned down and pressed another kiss to the top of Mycroft's head. Not that he would hate telling everyone. At the moment Greg felt like shouting from the rooftops that Mycroft Holmes was officially his partner. "Sentimental and soppy, love, sentimental and soppy. You've been saddled with a hopeless romantic, gentle and charming and absolutely smitten with you."
Stranger: “My apologies.” Mycroft murmured, “I’m finding it hard to stop. It’s been a very long time since I’ve proper gotten to scent someone.” He flushed, butting his head lightly against Greg. “I could do far worse than gentle and sentimental, you know.” He yawned, the long day and rush of bonding leaving him worn out. “Would it be terribly scandalous if I slept here with you?” He asked, “I don’t want to leave you.”
You: "Never said I wanted you to stop. At the moment I want everyone to know that I belong to you, Myc..." Greg whispered. Greg was absolutely shocked when Mycroft asked if he could stay. It was probably the best part of anything else that had happened that day with him. "Of course you can stay here with me. Saves you from seeing a very weepy Alpha..." Greg would have asked again if Mycroft had gotten up to leave and while he absolutely would have let than man go he would have been absolutely wrecked to watch the door close behind him. "Rest, darling, I'll be right here when you wake up."
Stranger: “Belong to me...I like that.” Mycroft murmured, yawning, “Wouldn’t be right to leave you while we’re so fragile. Closeness is what’s best for a new bond.” He curled close against Greg, relaxing into the man’s embrace. “Thank you.” He said quietly, “So good to me.” He yawned and closed his eyes, soon drifting into sleep.
You: Every bit of it was true. Greg was absolutely Mycrofts now (more so than he had been before). Greg was already prepared to go through hell (and had) for Mycroft but now with a new bond pulsing through his veins, he was ready for apocalyptic conditions. It was absolutely terrifying to be so quickly and readily in love with someone especially someone you'd only really started getting to know. The bond pushed them together in a way that simply felt right and Greg was hardly going to question it. He tried his best to stay awake not wanting to lose the perfect little evening they were having but eventually he succumbed to sleep himself still tangled up with Mycroft.
Stranger: It was still dark outside in the wee hours before dawn when Mycroft woke with a start. His first instinct was to stiffen and pull away from the tangle of limbs around him, though he managed to calm himself enough to slip out slowly and avoid waking Greg. He slipped out of the bed and padded to the bathroom, feeling wrong-footed and unhappy as he moved further from Greg. Despite the lingering pull from his bond, he ignored it in favor of checking his new bond mark in the mirror and then going to the kitchen to fix a mug of herbal tea. He’d taken to keeping a container of the blend at Greg’s home, never knowing when the pup would unsettle his stomach and leave him needing the tea.
You: Greg shifted when Mycroft got out of bed but didn't quite wake up enough to register the world around him. It wasn't until he heard someone puttering around his kitchen sometime later that he woke up alerted to the fact that there could be an unwanted guest. When he found the bed empty of his Omega Greg immediately got up and went out to investigate. When he saw Mycroft (unharmed) alone in the kitchen he sunk against the door frame. Greg raked a hand through his hair. "This feeling of being pulled apart at the seams is going to do me in when you're gone." he gave a sleepy smile to the man sipping his tea. "Think it'll lessen the longer we're together?"
Part 2 below the cut.
Stranger: Mycroft smiled, gesturing to a second mug and a plate of toast. “There’s plenty if you’d like some.” He murmured, “I imagine it will lessen in a day or two. This bond is non traditional, so it makes sense that the emotions and feelings would be different as well.” He watched the man for a moment. “Come sit by me; maybe it will help make you feel less at ease. I’m sorry I didn’t wake you; you seemed very peaceful, and I wasn’t about to disturb your rest.”
You: Greg padded into the kitchen and sat down beside Mycroft. "Best sleep I've gotten in a while post pain killers." Greg picked up the mug of tea and took a sip. Perfect as usual. He was quiet for a few moments as he picked up a piece of toast and munched happily on it. "Well, we've survived for the moment. I guess that's something to celebrate, hm?" he looked over at Mycroft hoping the man really was feeling better. "What's next?" he asked.
Stranger: Mycroft nodded, sipping his tea. “We’ll need to discuss living arrangements. If you’re still content to live at the flat with me, we can make arrangements to move your things in. Apart from that, I suppose we will be spending the day together so neither of us does ourselves a mischief because of feeling unsettled.” He smiled at Greg. “The weather’s meant to be nice; we could take a walk?”
You: Greg nodded. "Sounds like a lovely day." He was incredibly excited to spend the entire day with Mycroft. Maybe this was the beginning of something absolutely wonderful, something both of them had needed for a very long time. "I don't mind moving into your flat. Are you sure there's going to be enough room especially after the baby comes? I know we talked about having separate rooms for the foreseeable future but we need to make sure all the baby's things will fit with me there too. I can keep my flat so that way I only really need to move my close and some personal things over. Might be easier that way. Got to have a contingency plan in place for when I get in the dog house." he teased gently.
Stranger: “There’s enough room.” Mycroft replied, “There is an office space that isn’t necessary. I’m turning that into the nursery, and then the two bedrooms will be for you and I. It’s cozy, but not cramped.” He glanced at Greg. “You’re welcome to retain your flat, Gregory. I understand that you may prefer to have your own space. I will arrange for the rent to be covered, so you needn’t worry about it.”
You: Greg sighed. "Don't think that means I'm not serious about this bond." he wanted to make sure that Mycroft didn't think he was gone as soon as the pup arrived. "We're going to need to carefully consider all the options once the baby arrives. We can't scrub the bond too soon postpartum or there could be complications for you. I'm more concerned about /you/ needing some personal space away from me, yes? And the last thing I want is for you to feel like you can't escape me. You're not my property, you're not inferior to me, you're my friend and my partner now, Myc, that makes us equal. You've been through hell with your previous Alpha...we just need to make sure you don't feel backed into that corner again."
Stranger: “I didn’t think that, Gregory.” Mycroft replied, “I simply know this is unusual, and even committed, you’re moving into a space that was originally mine rather than ours or your own. It is not surprising that you want to hold onto your flat.” He patted Greg’s knee. “I know you wouldn’t bond with me unless you were serious about helping.”
You: Greg smiled over at Mycroft, slipping his hand over the man's as Mycroft patted his knee. "Sometimes I feel like you need reminding that you're in control of the situation now...and that we've got a long while to go before we can even begin to think of scrubbing the bond...if we ever wanted to that is..." There was a part of Greg that was hopeful they wouldn't ever scrub the bond. There was also a part of Greg that wanted Mycroft to experience what it was like to date and choose a partner because you wanted to not because you had to. "And I'm not going to let you pay my rent. I'm a big boy. I can pay my own bills even though I bonded into a wealthy family."
Stranger: Mycroft wrinkled his nose, though he nodded. “Very well. If you change your mind though, somply let me know. I’m happy to cover the costs.” He leaned against the Alpha lightly, nibbling at a piece of toast. “It seems hard to believe it’s nearly halfway through the time until we meet the pup.” He remarked, “They should be able to tell me boy or girl at the next appointment.”
You: Greg turned and pressed a kiss to Mycroft's temple when the man leaned into him. "Halfway there?" he asked. "Well, we've got a lot to do then. Got to finish the nursery, make sure your bag is packed, set up a little cot next to your bed...." Greg had made a list. An actual list of everything they'd have to do to get ready for the pup. He'd spent the majority of his leave reading parenting blogs and articles about what to expect during pregnancy and what to look out for during high risk ones just so he could be prepared. "I can't believe you'll already be able to find out..that's fantastic....I don't know about you but I'm so excited to meet the little bugger...." He looked down at Mycroft's bump when he said it. He'd even started buy a few things for Mycroft and the pup as gifts for the nursery. A few outfits, some books and things like that though he was trying not to go overboard. He didn't want the man fussing at him.
Stranger: “You’re almost more excited for this than I am.” Mycroft teased, “I can already see you with the pup in a baby sling, carrying them around at work while you bark orders at your team.” He appreciated Greg’s apparent eagerness for the pup to join them. He’d had some worry that the man might resent Mycroft or the pup, especially since it was technically the child of the man who had shot him. “The nursery just needs to be painted and arranged. I have all the furniture. I managed to salvage my grandmother’s rocking chair, with Sherlock’s help.”
You: "It's far more likely that you'll see me sleeping on the sofa with the pup asleep on my chest after we've had a late night snack. We'll be the picture of perfection..." Greg was happy to hear that Mycroft had gotten pretty far along with the nursery set up. "That's wonderful to hear. I should be able to handle the painting and set up of the furniture....which reminds me...I got you some things..." He held up his hand to let Mycroft know that he'd be right back before he disappeared into his room. He returned with two wrapped boxes. One contained this little cot and the other had the rest of the items for Mycroft and the baby. "Wasn't sure you were going to have a baby shower...or really when we'd be able to celebrate properly..." he set the boxes on the table for Mycroft.
Stranger: “I will remind you that you still have a cast on your hand.” Mycroft replied, “You’re welcome to help with the painting, but I’m not an invalid. I can do some of it.” He looked at the boxes, then back to Greg. “You didn’t need to do this, Gregory.” He smiled, “Though it is very thoughtful. Thank you.” He unwrapped the cot first, remarking on the practicality and thanking Greg again. He unwrapped the second package, looking at the books and the infant clothing. “A very fashionable infant.” He said, holding up a tiny pair of overalls patterned with bees.
You: Greg made a face at the man. "/You/ shouldn't be doing any heavy lifting while you're pregnant. The last thing we need is for you to become invalid." Greg was practically bouncing in his seat while Mycroft unwrapped the gifts. "The baby and I discussed making this easier on you for the first few weeks. The little cot fits right next to your bed with places to put wipes and diapers and things. So you won't have to go very far to change them or feed them in the middle of the night...." He reached into the smaller box and pulled out a little baby blanket. "This is one of my favorites..." The plush blanket was covered in tiny umbrellas.
Stranger: “Ah yes. You and the baby had conversations.” He smiled, “Can you convince them not to kick my bladder with such glee.” He looked at the blanket, reaching out to touch it with a soft smile. “It’s perfect, Gregory. All of it is. Thank you so much for this.”
You: "I've tried to remind the baby that they need to be a bit nicer to you given that you are doing them a huge favor by giving them a place to live for nine months but they're really stubborn..." he chuckled. "Do you mind that we've had conversations? Everything I've read says that it's good for us to talk to them while they're in the womb. This way they know who we both are....helps with bonding after they're born. Not that I'm going to bond with your pup or anything....it'd just be nice if they weren't scared of me when they got here..."
Stranger: Mycroft shook his head, reaching out to pat Greg’s cheek. “I don’t mind at all. I’m happy for them to talk to you, Greg. I appreciate the time and effort you are putting into preparing for this pup, and I love that you want to try and let them get used to your presence before they’re born. It’s important that they know you and are alright with you. What if something were to happen to me and I couldn’t come home from the hospital with them? They need to be used to you, content with your presence.”
You: Greg leaned into Mycroft's touch. "We're going to make sure that nothing happens to you and that you both come home from the hospital together." Greg didn't want to think about what would happen if Mycroft couldn't come home right away or worse didn't come home at all. He knew it was a needed plan. He knew that Mycroft had probably already updated his will and things to include instructions on where the pup would go in the event of his untimely demise. "Who gets custody if something happens to you?" Greg asked. "I realize that I might not want to talk about it but...we should"
Stranger: “Custody goes to you, now that we’re bonded.” Mycroft replied, “I texted Anthea and she is having my will updated. If you are unable or unwilling, she is next in line.” He glanced at Gregory. “I would understand if you didn’t feel willing or comfortable taking them if I died, but I trust you implicitly. You’re the first choice of guardian if I am unable.”
You: Greg couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Just we're bonded doesn't mean you'd want them to come to me especially since I don't really have any claim to them..." he began. "But I'd be absolutely lying to you if I said I wasn't relieved to hear you say that you want them to stay with me. I am absolutely willing, Mycroft, biologically mine or not...I'm in with both feet."
Stranger: “You have more claim to them than their sire.” Mycroft frowned, “Sherlock is not a suitable guardian, for all I love him. I would not subject another child to my mother’s idea of parenting, and Peter’s parents are no longer living, not that they are better than my own.” He turned, looking at Greg intently. “I would choose you for them even if we hadn’t bonded. I trust you, Gregory, with myself and, more importantly, with my pup.”
You: "You're going to make me cry again." Greg choked out barely above a whisper. Greg fought hard against the urge to wrap Mycroft up in his arms and plant a kiss right on those beautiful lips of his. He knew the man would hate it. Knew it would be a selfish, inconsiderate move to make especially while Mycroft was so unbelievably vulnerable. Instead, he gave Mycroft a barely held together, dopey smile. He hoped against everything that Mycroft wouldn't grow to hate his sentimental nature. "How about that walk, hm?"
You: (hey, I have to grab dinner. Might be a hot minute before I'm back!)
Stranger: “Poor sentimental Alpha.” Mycroft said quietly, smiling, “How difficult it must be, knowing that at any moment I could do something like making you guardian or allowing you to hold me and sending you into tears.” He leaned in, pressing a light kiss to Greg’s jaw before standing and grabbing his overnight bag from where he’d left it by the kitchen door. “Let me change into something I haven’t slept in, and then we can go.” He grinned after Greg before disappearing down the hall.
Stranger: ((Ok, NP))
Stranger: ((I have to run an errand for my mom, yikes. I’ll be gone a hot minute. If we get disconnected, I hope to find you again))
Stranger: ((Sorry))
You: (Hey! I'm back.)
You: Greg took a deep breath as Mycroft left him alone in the kitchen. He needed some time to collect himself after Mycroft's teasing and the kiss and just...everything. When he was sure his legs could hold him again he got up and cleared their mugs and the empty plate from the table and went to his room to change as well. "You've got to pull yourself together." He told his reflection as he stood in the bathroom. "You're absolutely impossible." He finished getting ready and returned to the front of his flat to slip on his shoes for their walk around the neighborhood.
Stranger: ((Back! Sorry))
You: (Hi!)
Stranger: Mycroft was waiting by the door, carrying his umbrella but dressed casually in trousers and a jumper in a forest green tone. He smiled at Greg, offering his hand to the man once he had his shoes on. “Shall we?” He asked, “I know it isn’t meant to rain, but better safe than sorry, yes?”
You: "I'd be concerned if you didn't bring that umbrella of yours...don't think I've ever seen you outside without it." He took Mycroft's hand as they left the flat, locking the door behind him. It was such a happy, domestic act just walking around the neighborhood hand in hand. That part had shocked Greg. He hadn't expected Mycroft to want to hold hands though it made sense. They were both still quite needy from the new bond.
Stranger: “Yes, well...I find it to be quite useful in a variety of occasions.” He walked quietly for a time, enjoying the warm weather and having Gregory close by his side. It felt safe, felt correct in a way that contact with Peter never quite had, and Mycroft was reveling in the happy sensation. He knew it was partially influenced by the new bond, biology urging him to stay close to the safety of his Alpha, but there was also the genuine warm affection he held for Greg from their time together.
You: "You never cease to amaze me." Greg squeezed Mycroft's hand as they rounded the corner. "So we've figured out our living arrangements, talked about the nursery...seems like we've had a pretty productive morning, I'd say. I'll stay packing up my things tonight to get ready..."
Stranger: Mycroft smiled. “Flatterer.” He said lightly, “We have been very productive. Finished most of our necessary tasks. You’ll have enough time for a nap this afternoon, should you desire.” He looked at the other man for a moment. “I should warn you, I will have to visit my mother before long. And she likely will learn that we’ve bonded. I will try to keep her away from you, though.”
You: Greg nodded. "Do you think that she'll be disappointed in what's happened? In your choice for a new Alpha since I'm not one who wants to rule with an iron fist so to speak?" Greg had considered that Mycroft would need to visit his family and tell them of what had happened. "Do they understand how horrible Peter was to you?" he asked. "You know I don't mind coming with you...you need someone in your corner."
Stranger: “She will likely accuse me of being deliberately difficult to drive Peter away. She may imply that I’ve no sense of integrity for rebonding so quickly. She will undoubtedly disparage the fact that I’ve chosen a policeman.” He sighed, “I don’t want you to have to be exposed to her. I have never been, and will never be, a good enough Omega for her standards.” He looked away, falling silent as he tried to marshal his words into something that wouldn’t anger Greg. “Her thoughts were that I need discipline, and if Peter left a mark or an injury after, it was because I did something to drive him to it.”
You: "Wouldn't be the first time someone thought I wasn't worth anything," he said. " I don't want you going alone. Whether you take me with you or you invite your parents over to our flat, doesn't matter. I just don't think that your mother needs to continue such speak so harshly to you and she won't listen to reason at all....but I could...it'd be nice to be able to praise you a bit."
Stranger: Mycroft bit his lip, shaking his head. “I don’t want her at our flat.” He admitted, “I don’t want her to snoop through our things and criticize the wall colors.” He sighed, squeezing Greg’s hand. “If you come, you need to promise me you will keep your temper. Mummy is a master at getting under people’s skin, and this isn’t like Peter.”
You: Greg sighed. "I wouldn't punch your mother, Mycroft, but I would definitely have words with her. Starting with the fact that her way of thinking is archaic and that Omegas don't need discipline. She may not be physically abusing you but speaking down to you...constantly criticizing you...it's just as bad, Mycroft. Someone's got to put her in her place, wouldn't you say?"
Stranger: Mycroft shrugged. “I suppose I’ve grown accustomed to her ways. I was an unexpected child, and then presented omega on top of that. She was disappointed.” He leaned against Greg as they waited at a street crossing, “To be honest, my worry has more to do with her saying something rude to you. If she is unkind to you, I may not be able to hold my tongue.”
You: "Don't worry about me...I've got a thick skin, Myc. I doubt very much that your mother could say anything to me or about me that I haven't heard before." Greg couldn't help but smirk at the idea of Mycroft not holding his tongue. "Maybe that's what she really needs...you standing up to her and letting your thoughts and feelings on the matter ring out. Your mother sounds like a bully, Mycroft, just like Peter was."
Stranger: “I suppose she is, in some ways.” Mycroft replied, “I know you’ve a thick skin, Gregory, but that doesn’t mean I will simply let her try to tear down my chosen bond mate.” He shifted, biting his lip. “She may refer to the pup as a bastard, because I am no longer bonded to Peter. Try not to snarl at her?”
You: "I make absolutely no promises on that. Any person who would speak about their grandchild like that needs a bit of a snarl." Greg turned and pressed a kiss to Mycroft's temple. "I'm sure that your mother will do a fair bit of tearing us both down once she's told what's happened between you and Peter and told about the pup. We'll have to both try and be on relatively good behavior."
Stranger: “Oh, she knows about the pup.” Mycroft said, “That is the reason I have to visit.” He smiled a bit. “You’re taking this all very well. I appreciate that. I will let you know when she tells me the date.”
You: "What is there to take poorly?" he asked the man. "Your mother hates the fact that you had a bond scrubbed because she thinks that Omegas are inferior to Alphas. Now you've got an Alpha who isn't such a...traditional Alpha. Seems quite cut and dry really." Greg looked over to Mycroft as they walked. "I look forward to it..."
Stranger: “This mag be shocking, but most people don’t like the knowledge that their new partner’s mother will likely insult them the first time she meets them.” He leaned up, pressing a kiss to Greg’s jaw. “Should we start back soon? I think we’re losing the sun.” He featured up to the clustering clouds.
You: Greg couldn't help but chuckle as they turned back towards his flat. "Couldn't be any worse than being insulted by your new partner's brother the first time they met. Something about being a pathetic excuse for a DI who wouldn't know his right hand from his left hand if they were both the same. I think I can handle your mother....I've had some practice with in laws, you know?"
Stranger: Mycroft groaned. “Oh Sherlock...he’s always been combative and inappropriate.” He smiled at Greg gratefully. “You’re being very kind, and I appreciate it.” He smiled. “It should be after we find out the sex, so perhaps there will be a name she can refer to the pup by instead.”
You: "There's something fun we can do with our time...choosing baby names." He said. "Well, you can choose the name...I can just lay with my head in your lap talking to the baby while you look through pages and pages of unique, old world names.... then we can make sure to remind your mother that it's a living being with feelings and needs and opinions all their own is growing in there."
Stranger: Mycroft smiled at the image Greg brought into his mind; listening to the Alpha talking to the pup as they sat together, feeling the warm weight on his lap...He blinked, eyes a bit misty from the wash of emotion. “I would appreciate your input on names.” He remarked, “I was actually thinking of choosing something that isn’t as...unique as Sherlock’s name or my own. This little one deserves something a little easier, since so much of their life is in upheaval before they even arrive.”
You: "Don't worry. Live will settle down in time for their arrival. Once they get here they won't have any idea that things were ever anything but this..." he motioned between them as they walked. "We don't have to tell the baby about Peter or about what happened before. Think the only other thing we'll have to figure out is what they're going to call me if I'm still around in this capacity. Should it be Uncle Greg or Gregory or 'the silly old man'....possibilities are endless really.
Stranger: Mycroft nodded. “I’ve no plan to tell them about Peter; when they’re grown, perhaps, if they ask about their sire.” He looked at Greg, shaking his head. “You’re only a few years older than I am, Gregory...you’re hardly ‘old’. I suppose what they call you will depend on whether we are still bonded when they begin talking. We have time to think about it, to decide on something you’re comfortable with.” He kept to himself the fact that if the pup chose to call Greg something like Papa, Mycroft wouldn’t protest at all. “I was thinking of...testing our bond, this afternoon. To see if the sensation of being pulled apart has lessened. I don’t wish to cause you distress, but I’ll need to know if I need to arrange for another day of leave.”
You: "True but I'm going to tell you now that if they start calling me Papa or Dad you'll never be able to get rid of me." Greg nodded when Mycroft mentioned testing the bond that afternoon. "Don't worry about me," he said. "We both'll have to go back to work so we might as well get used to whatever pain we're going to experience due to separation. We can still keep up our meetings, can't we? That way we all get the best of both worlds."
Stranger: “Oh no. However will I cope with an affectionate Alpha who respects my boundaries and knows how to cook?” He snickered, nodding. “We can keep up our meetings if you like. You’ll see me every evening at the flat, of course, but the meetings are normal for us, and it will be nice to get extra time with you.”
You: "I meant before I move in, Mycroft, before I get all moved in we won't see each other every day, right?" he questioned. "Unless you just miss me so much that you can't stand to be without me...." It was far more likely that Greg would be the first to cave but he kept that bit of enlightened observation to himself. "When I move in it'll be a lot of time we'll have together. Mornings before work...time after work...weekends and holidays..."
Stranger: “Oh...of course.” He nodded, “I suppose I wasn’t thinking of before. I can’t promise I won’t come over to spend some time with you. Perhaps not every day, but...the feeling of contentment is rather intoxicating.”
You: "It's part of my allure," Greg added. "You're welcome in my flat anytime you want to come over. It shouldn't take me long at all to finish up packing my clothes and things. I started the other day when we first started talking about officially moving in together." The got back to Greg's flat and the Alpha let them inside. "Are you really feeling alright? No negative side effects?"
Stranger: “I feel alright, Gregory.” Mycroft assured him, “I promise to let you know if I feel any adverse effects. At the moment, I honestly feel rather pleasant; content and safe.” He looked at Greg. “I know it may not last, but I plan to enjoy it while it does.” ((Do you want to skip ahead some? Few weeks maybe?))
You: (Yeah, that'd be great!)
Stranger: ((BRB, the dog is screaming at someone))
You: Greg nodded. "Best not to assume it'll change...there's really no reason to think you'll go back to feeling miserable." Greg fixed them lunch that afternoon before Mycroft left for a few hours to test the bond. Greg decided it was best not to tell the man just how much he missed him.
Nearly a month later, Greg had moved in all of his clothes to Mycroft's flat and had started to work on painting the nursery during the weekends. He and Mycroft moved the furniture, fussing between them on where things should go like a properly bonded couple. They spent their days at work, their evenings having dinner together and lounging around on the sofa looking for baby names when they weren't both still finishing up that day's work. It was absolutely perfect for Greg. The sort of home life he'd always wanted with a partner but never got to experience.
Stranger: ((Back))
Stranger: Mycroft had never felt more content in sharing a home, even as a child. Greg was considerate and helpful, willing to work together with Mycroft to shape their home as they wanted it. They’d discussed hundreds of names for the pup but come no closer to finding one that seemed perfect, leading Mycroft to simply refer to the growing pup as ‘little boy’ after a doctor’s checkup that had left him in grateful tears. One Sunday morning he poked his head into Greg’s open door, face pale and drawn. “We’re expected at Mummy’s by noon. Are you ready to go, Gregory?”
You: Greg was tugging on a jumper when Mycroft interrupted him. "Yeah, just have to put on my shoes. What do you think? Do I look proper enough to hold your mother's tongue for at least a few minutes?" he turned so that Mycroft could get a good look at him. Greg had showered, shaved and picked out his nicest outfit for their lunch with Mycrot's parents. "You know we don't have to do this, Mycroft, you aren't under her control anymore...I'm not in her pocket, remember?" he said moving to stand in front of Mycroft. He reached up and brushed his hands over Mycrofts shoulders and down his arms. "Either way I'll be right there beside you."
Stranger: Mycroft was wearing a suit, carefully tailored to fit with the swell of his stomach. He looked Greg over, nodding. “You look lovely. She’s unlikely to find fault with your clothing.” He leaned up, pressing a light kiss to the corner of Greg’s mouth. “If we do not go to her, she will come here. And I couldn’t bear that.” He sighed, shifting. “I appreciate your support more than I can say, dear.” He straightened, pressing a hand to his stomach as the pup kicked. “The car will be here soon.”
You: "It's not the clothing I was talking about. People's first impressions of you is like ninety percent visual, isn't it? If I look put together and posh we might have a better chance of not having an argument within the first ten minutes." Greg leaned down when Mycroft stopped for a moment. "Little one...you've got to take a break. We're going to visit your grandparents and your mum is already under enough stress..." Greg brushed a quick hand over Mycroft's bump. "Into battle as Sherlock would say, mm?" They moved out of his room so that he could put his shoes on. He made sure to grab his things as the driver knocked on the door of their flat.
Stranger: Mycroft chuckled. “He’s being stubborn today; I think he senses I am worried and is responding to it.” He followed Greg, speaking quietly to the driver to give him the address as they walked down to the car. The ride was tense, Mycroft sticking close to Greg’s side as though unable to bear sitting alone. When they pulled to a stop in front of the house he was the first one out, picking up the bottle of wine he’d brought for his parents in an attempt to appease them. “Into battle.” He murmured to Greg, “Will you ring the bell? I ought to stand behind; start off on the right foot.”
You: "You'll stand beside me, Mycroft. Partners, remember?" It wasn't an order by any means, it was simply a...request. Greg wanted Mycroft beside him in everything else...it just made sense that that would carrying over into this. Greg rang the bell of Mycroft's parent's house and immediately laced his fingers with Mycroft's, giving it a squeeze. "Together." he glanced quickly at Mycroft giving the man a small smile before the door opened. "Good afternoon Mrs. Holmes. Mr. Holmes." Greg had to remind himself to be polite and mind his manners. Mycroft had been trying to teach him over the last few weeks to be a little less brash in his modern mind set but Greg proved to be nearly as stubborn as his partner.
Stranger: Mycroft’s fingers trembled a bit in Greg’s grasp, but he didn’t let go, letting the touch soothe him as he glanced over his parents. “Mummy, Father.” He said quietly, nodding. Mummy was in front, of course, looking the two of them over with critical eyes while his father hung back a step, smiling at his son and Greg. Father was a perfect example of a traditional Omega, of course; he never needed ‘reminding’. Mycroft sighed, biting the inside of his lip. He passed the wine bottle to Father as they were ushered inside, turning automatically to take Greg’s cost and hang it with his own. He turned back, only to find Mummy eyeing Greg once more. “So...you are the Alpha Mikey has decided to throw away family tradition and decency for? He always has been a troublesome child, but this really is beyond the pale.”
You: Greg didn't protest the way Mycroft took his coat or remained just behind him when Mrs. Holmes started in on him. Greg knew instantly that Mycroft got his fire from that woman. "If by that you mean the Alpha your son made a conscious decision to take for love, comfort, and safety from the manipulative, abusive, psychotic Alpha you originally bonded him to, yes. Greg Lestrade...." The Alpha stuck out his hand to the woman. "It's very nice to meet you." Greg could nearly see the smoke coming out of the woman's ears. "Mr. Holmes..." Greg moved around the woman as if to dismiss her negative portrayal of their relationship and extended his hand to the elder Holmes. "Mycroft's told me so much about you....it's really a pleasure."
Stranger: Mycroft struggled for a moment, but managed to keep his glee at Greg’s casual disregard hidden. He watched his father shake Greg’s hand and greet the Alpha, so caught up in seeing his partner meet the man who carried him that he forgot to keep an eye on Mummy. He stiffened when she gripped his shoulder tightly, a soft yip of surprise escaping him. “I shouldn’t need to tell you that I am disappointed you’ve taken up with a mannerless lout.” She snapped, “For your own sake, I hope that pup is Peter’s and not proof of whatever affair you and your...partner were conducting.” Mycroft flushed, shaking his head. “You shouldn’t sp..speak of Gregory like that, Mummy. He’s been very kind. He was willing to bond with me so that you’d grandchild wouldn’t be harmed by the bond scrubbing.”
You: Greg was chatting with Mr. Holmes about his line of work when he heard the yelp from Mycroft. Mr. Holmes quietly asked Greg not to get involved as it was simply the way their family worked. Frowning at the man Greg responded quietly in return. "It's not the way my family works." Greg turned around again and immediately put himself between Mrs. Holmes and Mycroft. "I shouldn't need to tell you how disappointed I am to learn that my partner's own mother would sell him off to the highest bidder like some sort of farm animal." he snapped back. "Peter was well on his way to putting Mycroft into an early grave with the way he was hurting him. Broken bones, bruises....If it weren't for Alphas like me, Mrs. Holmes, Omegas like Mycroft would never learn what compassion or kindness is. The pup in his belly may biologically be Peter's but don't you /ever/ mistake that man for his father. /I/ am that pup's father whether you like it or not and I will /not/ allow you to talk to Mycroft so rudely, are we clear?"
Stranger: Mycroft clung to the back of Greg’s jumper with one hand, bracing himself to haul the Alpha back if he needed to. This was exactly why he hadn’t wanted to make the man come; it was never going to end well with the pair of Alphas butting heads. “Miley has always been stubborn and unwilling to learn. If he earned a few bruises through his smart mouth and inability to obey, it is simply his own fault. I never had to discipline his father, and we’ve been married nearly 48 years. It wouldn’t hurt Mikey to toughen up and learn to accept his place in life.” She sneered at Greg, eyes running over him. “You’re a soft excuse for an Alpha, and I will /not/ be lectured in my own house about how I speak to my ungrateful child.”
Stranger: *Mikey
You: "There's nothing at all to learn." Greg corrected the woman. "Mycroft's place is at the side of his Alpha, not three steps behind in quiet subservience. He's stubborn and outspoken and absolutely perfect the way he is. His smart mouth and his 'inability to obey' it's what's kept him alive when Peter was repeatedly abusing him. It wasn't just a few bruises, don't you understand? It was broken bones and punctured lungs and falls down the stairs. It was concussions and beatings that left scars. Your son is one of the bravest, wisest people I've ever had the pleasure of knowing. He's given me so much, taught me so much in the short time we've been bonded and I would rather be a soft Alpha than to rule with an iron fist any time someone put a toe out of line. You may demand blind loyalty and silent subservience from your Omega but I don't. Mycroft is my equal and always will be whether you approve or not doesn't matter but you will not speak ill of my partner no matter your feelings on our bond."
Stranger: Mycroft winced as Greg spoke, revealing things he’d kept hidden from his parents for years. He knew Greg had seen him once or twice lacking a shirt, when he woke crying out from a nightmare, but he hadn’t realized the Alpha had seen the scars. “Gregory, please...calm down.” He tugged lightly at the man’s jumper, “We don’t want Father’s meal to get cold. I’m sure he worked hard on it.” He didn’t dare look at his mother, who he was sure would be furious. She was used to being in charge in her home, and Peter had always been content to play the part of obedient Alpha son-in-law. Greg of course would not, nor did Mycroft truly expect him to. It wasn’t in the man’s nature to let insults about Mycroft slide off.
You: Mycroft pulled Greg out of his heated state enough that Alpha turned to look at him. "Love, it's alright, I promise." he reached up and gently brushed his thumb over Mycroft's cheek before pressing a kiss there. He turned back to face Mycroft's parents. "Apologies, Mr. Holmes. Mycroft's been raving about your cooking...it puts mine to shame, I'm sure. Can I help you with anything?" he asked the man knowing he'd say no. Greg had a feeling that Mr. Holmes was going to remain quiet throughout the meal, serving the Alphas before serving his son and then himself. He'd probably also be responsible for all of the washing up which Greg was absolutely /not/ going to stand for. "Shall we, Mrs. Holmes?"
Stranger: Mycroft heard his mother huff and storm off towards the dining room. He looked at Greg, leaning into the man and pressing his nose to the Alpha’s neck briefly to scent him. “Thank you.” He murmured, “That was very kind of you. I didn’t realize that you knew; about the scars, I mean.” He took Greg’s hand, tugging for him to follow. “Come, we can help Father carry the dishes out.”
You: Greg let out a shuddering breath when the woman left. He let Mycroft press against him and scent him, nodding. "She deserves to know that this started with her outdated rules," he said quietly before Mycroft tugged him off to the kitchen to help. He was glad to be of some use more than just starting arguments with stubborn Alphas. Greg helped Mr. Holmes with the dishes making sure to praise him loudly during lunch at how delicious everything tasted. Greg made sure to ask for more than one recipe, promising to keep the secret ingredients secret, hoping to let Mr. Holmes know how appreciated all his hard work was.
Stranger: Mycroft sat by his father, chatting quietly with the man whenever he wasn’t being chatted to by Greg. He watched as his mother fired question after question ag Greg, asking about his family, career, interactions with Mycroft, his first bond. She was clearly hoping the other Alpha would be tripped up, and Mycroft was quietly proud that Greg had no trouble keeping up with her.
You: Greg should have known that their lunch with his new in-laws would be anything less than an interrogation. He felt as if he was on trial for committing murder more than simply there for the Holmes' to get to know. "My parents passed a way a number of years ago and I certain miss them both. It's just my sister and I, she's three years younger." Greg went into more detail about his family knowing the woman wanted to know what tier of society Greg was raised in. "I've got twenty years in. Went into the force straight after University and been working my way up...that's how I met Mycroft actually...and Sherlock. We all work together at some point during cases...quite the family affair." he chuckled, reaching over to squeeze Mycroft's hand. "My Omega cheated on me repeatedly over the course of our eight year marriage. I respected her enough to let her go instead of keeping her locked up in a bond she didn't want." he said when asked about his previous partner. "Is there something in particular you're searching for, Mrs. Holmes?"
Stranger: “I simply wish to know why you, someone who knows the pain of an unfaithful partner, would put yourself in a position to be seen as an adulterous Alpha. Clearly you have no respect for your own reputation or Mikey’s. Not to mention the fast approaching bastard pup.” Mycroft dropped his fork, appalled at her words. “Mummy, that is enough!” He looked as shocked at his own words as his parents seemed, “Gregory has been nothing but kind and careful. Almost no one knows we are bonded, because he was concerned it might reflect badly on me due to leaving my bond with Peter. He suffered a gunshot because of his defense of me, and he is a far better man than Peter could even dream of being, not that he would.” He stood, setting his napkin on the table and pressing a kiss to his father’s forehead. “I’ll be in touch.” He murmured to the older Alpha before turning to Greg. “I believe we should go, Gregory.”
You: "People talk regardless of whether or not it's true. Mycroft never stepped out of the bounds of his contracted bond with Peter and I never stepped in them. My reputation can take it, I assure you." Greg's face flushed when the woman made a comment about the pup. He opened his mouth to respond but Mycroft beat him to it. Instead, Greg allowed Mycroft to stand up for himself ready to jump in if the Omega needed support which of course he didn't. He leaned over to Mr. Holmes as whispered something while Mycroft went off on his mother. 'You taught him well, sir', he told the man with a smirk. Greg nodded and turned to Mr. Holmes first. "Thank you so much for lunch, Mr. Holmes. It was lovely to meet you. I hope to see you again soon." Greg got up and pushed his chair in. "Mrs. Holmes," he said as he let Mycroft lead him out of the room. When they got to the front door Greg helped Mycroft into his coat before plucking his own off the hook. "Are you alright, Myc?"
Stranger: Mycroft was pale and shaking, jaw clenched as he tugged his coat on. His eyes softened for a moment as he looked at Greg and he shook his head. “That was horrendous.” He murmured, “I just...I need to get out of here.” When they were in the car he retreated to one corner of the seat, resting his cheek against the glass and texting the driver the instruction to take them home. He closed his eyes, taking a shaky breath. “I’m sorry.” He finally spoke, “This was a mistake.”
You: Greg knew he'd messed up as soon as they were in the car. Mycroft stayed as far away from him as possible. Greg didn't say anything until Mycroft spoke some time into their journey home. "Should have listened to you about not joining..." he said. "And you're not the one who should be apologizing. It's my fault things got so heated...I couldn't...play the part she wanted...couldn't just let her talk to you like that. I'm sorry I lost my temper..." Greg looked over at Mycroft. "I'm proud of you though, Myc, for standing up to her. The look on her face when you met her head on was...priceless."
You: ** You don't think she'll be upset with your father, will she? She's not one to...punish him, is she?"
Stranger: Mycroft looked up, wide-eyed. “Gregory...no. Don’t apologize. I understand why you wanted to come, and...you were magnificent. I’ve never seen /anyone/ challenge her like that. I couldn’t believe how well you did. And...given the circumstances, you stayed fairly calm.” He reached out, touching Greg’s hand. “She won’t be upset with father. And she won’t hurt him. For all her talk, she’s rather softhearted when it comes to father. She rather dotes on him.”
You: Greg laced their fingers together. "So it's just you that she takes her frustrations out on, then...and all because you're just like her. You know that's what that is, right? You're both passionate, strong-willed, opinionated people. You both like to be right all the time...She's a good woman if a little misguided in the way modern households should run. I'm glad to hear that she's nice to your father. He's such a wonderful man." He hesitated a beat, afraid to ask for the reassurance he desperately sought. "Promise I didn't upset you by the way I acted?"
Stranger: “I’m too much like her.” Mycroft agreed, “And then when I presented...it was too much for her. She was so disappointed that I wasn’t an Alpha.” He sighed, shuffling closer and turning to drape his legs across Greg’s lap, not quite on his lap but close enough to wrap his arms around the Alpha’s neck and press a kiss to his cheek. “You did not upset me, Gregory. No one has defended me like that...ever. You were very protective; it was very pleasant.”
You: "Being an Alpha shouldn't have been that important. Having these preconceived notions on what makes 'proper' Alphas and Omegas is all...bs." he began. He protested when Mycroft moved over. "You don't have to do this to make me feel better.." he said quietly. "the closeness and the hugging and the kissing, I mean. If you need your space, Mycroft, take it. Don't put me before your own needs..." Greg felt like an absolute idiot. "I can't stop it, you know...I've tried to...keep it in check. The protectiveness...the defensiveness...the worry and the fuss...but the bond.." he shook his head. "I promise it's not my being possessive. You are a procession that's there for my pleasure or my enjoyment. It just...bubbles up sometimes and I don't know how to handle it is all."
You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You both like Parentlock, Omegaverse, and Johnlock.
Stranger: (blindlock: Sherlock lost his sight a few years ago in a lab accident) Sherlock was walking along his usual path home from work with his guide dog Einstein. It was a normal day, maybe a little bit warmer that usual. He stopped at a crosswalk and pressed the button but when he went to step away from it Sherlock tripped and landed on top of another person. He stood and apologized profusely, it wasn't like Einstein to forget to keep him from tripping over hazards on the sidewalk. It was only when he heard a girl giggling near Einstein that he realized what must have happened. He reached forward and gently touched a small hand before speaking, "Um excuse me, but Einstein is working right now and I need him to not be distracted," Sherlock said trying to be polite and hoping that her parent didn't mind him saying this to her. It still felt a bit rude telling people not to pet him but Sherlock had to get used to it. He had no choice.
You: "Rosie, stop it." John said, pulling the girl away from the dog. "Are you alright, sir? I didn't mean to trip you. I don't see any major injuries, but I don't want to take too many chances." John said as he quickly looked over the man, still trying to straighten his own clothes out and still keeping his toddler away from the dog. "I'm so sorry for my daughter distracting your guide dog. I promise I'll have a strict word with her when we get home....if we make it home in one piece." he said, exhausted. It had been a long morning already, with Rosie showing her attitude in bright colors. "Rosamund." He said sternly as the little girl reached out. He picked her up. "Enough." he settled her on his him. "Its, uh, safe to cross." he told the man, as they headed in the same direction.
Stranger: "Thank you, and really there's no trouble. Einstein and I were just heading to the park so he could play. We don't really have enough space to play fetch in the flat," Sherlock said with a laugh and scratched Einstein before giving him his focus command. Instantly the dog was back on the job and paying close attention to any potential obstacles. "He's been a fairly recent addition to my Iife so we are still learning all there is about each other."
You: "Play!" Rosie repeated. "Play, Daddy." John sighed. "No, Rosie. You've been a bad little girl. No park this morning." He told her, to which her bottom lip began to quiver. "Don't start that, Ro, please..." John begged, shaking his head. "He's a well behaved dog. His training has clearly paid off." John said as he moved with the stranger. "Before Rosie came along and touched him, he was clearly on a mission. Perhaps he could teach her how to be a better listener for me."
Stranger: "May I explain to her how important he is?" Sherlock offered with a gentle smile as the lab lead him through the busy sidewalks. He knew where they were going quite well. He had a lot of trust for the pup already even if they hadn't been partner's for long.
You: John nodded before he realized the stranger couldn't see him. "Yea, of course, but I should warn you she's not even three yet." John turned the pouting girl in his arms to face the stranger. "Rosie, no stop with the crocodile tears. I want you to listen to this nice gentleman. He wants to tell you about his service dog, yes? And why you shouldn't play with them while they're working." They stopped, just out of the line of steady foot traffic so that the man could speak to his daughter. "She's all ears." he told the man.
Stranger: "So miss Rosie, my dog's name is Einstein. He helps me to go places because I can't see anymore. I got hurt. But because of him I can walk around and find my way to where I should go. When you touch him while hes helping me it distracts him and means that he cant keep me safe. That's why I bumped intonyour daddy. So if you see a dog with a special vest like what Einstein has on you should always ask if you can pet before you do," Sherlock explained after lowering himself so Rosie could see him a little better.
You: Rosie continued to pout as the man spoke to her. "I hurt Eye-sty?" she asked. John couldn't help but chuckle. "No, Rosie, you didn't hurt Einstein." Rosie nodded, reaching out to wrap her arms around the stranger. "Rosie, love, you really shouldn't touch people without their permission either. What did the nice man /just/ say?" Rosie gave the man a kiss on the cheek. "Sorry." she said. "No touching Eye-sty" John sighed. "I'm terribly sorry." he said to the man. "She's usually better behaved, especially in public. Rosie let go of the man." John said. "I just sayin' sorry, Daddy."
Stranger: Sherlock chuckled softly and gave the little girl a hug back, "It's alright, now you make sure you listen to your daddy today alright?" Sherlock gave the little girl a smile and and turned his face to John, "she's such a sweet little thing. It's alright, I adore children.... I'm Sherlock by the way," the brunette said and ran a hand through his curls hoping he hadn't caused one to stick up randomly.
You: Rosie nodded to the man as she returned to burrow into John. "Thank you. Most people, after having been practically assaulted on the sidewalk, wouldn't be so genial." He chuckled. "John." he said. "John Watson. It's nice to meet you, Sherlock, wish it had been better circumstances." he looked the man over once more, making sure everything was in place before he turned to Rosie. "Sorry again for all the hassel. Have fun at the park." John said, bidding the man goodbye. "Bye, Eye-sty". Rosie called, waving to the puppy as they headed off down the sidewalk.
You: *hassle
Stranger: Sherlock grinned and hand Einstein do one of his tricks for Rosie. He could stand on his back end and wave with his front paw. He gave the dog a treat before walking on with the harness firmly in his hand. As the day went on he and Greg went to the grocery store. While he could do most things he still hadn't manages shopping alone just yet but he was learning quickly. The two of them were going through pasta sauces when he heard a familiar little girl's voice a couple aisles over.
You: "Biscuits!" Rosie practically shouted. "We need biscuits, Daddy." John shushed the little girl. "Yes, love, I know we need biscuits." he told the little girl, plucking a couple of packages off the shelf. He tossed them in his cart as the little girl kicked her feet from her position in the front of the cart. "We also need to figure out what to have for dinner tonight." he said, making his way down the aisle and turning onto the next. " 'Ghetti!" Rosie giggled. "You, darling, are going to turn into a noodle if you keep it up." he pressed a kiss to her forehead and moved down the aisle. "Eye-sty! Daddy, look!" John glanced up. What were the chances. "Lucky for him you can't get down." John teased. "Have any recommendations for sauces?" he asked as they came to stand beside the pair of men.
Stranger: Sherlock turned to the sound of the voice with a bright smile, well that was unexpected. "Who would have thought that we shopped in the same grocery store," Sherlock chuckled as Greg walked up to them. "So this is the handsome sounding father you were telling me about," The older man said making Sherlock blush and punch in his general direction. Landing a lit.to the ribs. "Shut up Greg. Though I must say my favorite sauce is vodka sauce if you're interested."
Stranger: Hit to*
You: Rosie leaned over her seat, giddy with excitement. "Wanna play, Daddy." John shook his head. "No, Rosie, remember what Mr. Sherlock said earlier. You can't play with the dog while he's working. You'll hurt Sherlock again." Rosie grumbled but quieted down as she continued to stare at the dog beside Sherlock. "I'm handsome, are I?" He teased as the second man joined them. "Did he also tell you that my daughter nearly caused Sherlock to fracture his skull on the sidewalk. I, luckily, broke his fall." John said, pointing to his shoulder. "Thanks, Sherlock, I'll keep that in mind."
Stranger: "Sherlck here said your voice sounded nice so he thought you wpuld be handsome. Im sure he wil habe me describe you him later," Greg said with a grin while Sherlock didn't say anything and just tried his best to hide his blushing face. Hehe pushed his sunglasses up a little showing a tiny bit of the heavily burned areas from his accident but he didn't think about what he was doing in the moment.
Stranger: Sherlock*
You: "Can I trust you to do me justice?" he asked the man. He stuck out his hand. "John Watson. It's nice to meet you. This is my daughter Rosie." The little girl looked up and waved before quickly turning her attention back to the dog. "Be sure to add a few inches to my height and I'd like it if you didn't tell him about all the new gray hairs." John chuckled pointing to his head. "And make sure you remind him I'm a doctor. Helps when trying to convince someone to have dinner, after all." John glanced over to Sherlock as the man quietly shifted out of embarrassment. John immediately noticed the scars, but didn't mention them. "Nothing to worry about, Sherlock, Greg's just teasing, I'm sure. I'm a hideous, troll of a man, who's only got his voice going for him."
Stranger: "This is what I get fr trusting my brothers husband to help me with shopping," Sherlock said with a soft laugh and shook his head. He finally realized his glasses were out of place and he quickly put them back. Even though he couldn't see the scarring he was self conscious about it. There was still some visible across his new and around the edges of the classes but it wasn't too bad there and wasn't usually noticed. Fred just rolled his eyes and gave Sherlock a little push towards John, "didn't you say you were going to ask him out if you ever saw him again?" Sherlock's blush went to the tips of his ears after that and he was glad that he couldn't see j ohns cleave because surely the an would turn him down after this.
You: When Sherlock was pushed in his direction, John's hands automatically went up, worried the man was going to stumble again. When he was certain Sherlock was steady on his feet, John reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a business card. He looked up in Sherlock's direction, waiting for the man to speak. When he noticed how shy the man had suddenly become he smirked. "Well, I would love to have dinner with you, Sherlock, when you're free." He passed the card to Greg. "You'll have to be nice to Greg though, if you want my number. Can't have you thinking I'm too easy. You'll lose interest." he chuckled. "Thanks for the recommendation, by the way." John said, leaning in close to Sherlock as he pulled a jar of sauce off the shelf. "Don't wait too long to call." he returned to his cart and put the jar down. "Bye, Eye-sty!" Rosie waved as they turned onto the next aisle.
Stranger: Sherlock had to take a little to calm himself after John walked away. He could smell the man's cologne where they had brushed for just a moment. His heart was completely racing. The shopping was done and Sherlock managed to get the number from Greg. He waited until the next morning to call John and when he got vicemai Sherlock left what felt like the most awkward message of his life. "Hi john... um. It's Sherlock obviously. I was wondering if you would like to have dinner tonight? You can bring Rosie if you want to...I normally have dinner ready by 7 and I 'll I've at 221b Baker street. I understand if you don't want but... Yeah. Text me, my phone reads the messages out to me. Bye."
You: John had a busy day seeing patients so he didn't have time to check his phone regularly. It was mid afternoon when he finally had a break in appointments and was able to listen to the new voicemail. He sat at his desk chuckling. Sherlock seemed nervous on the call. John found it rather adorable. He pulled up his messages, punching in Sherlock's number. 'Hey, Sherlock, I'm sorry for the late response..it's been a hell of a day. I'd love to have dinner this evening with you. Though I don't want Rosie torturing your service dog or destroying your flat, so I'll leave her with the sitter. See you closer to seven? John'
Stranger: Sherlock had been staring at his phone for ages and the second that he got some kind of response from John he was up doing his best to clean his flat a little. His home was the first hing he'd memorized just now there was less lab equipment. The only left was a microscope and a box of slides to commemorate when he used to be able to see. He didn't want to give it up even if he knew that he couldn't use it anymore. Finally when the flat seemed reasonably clean Sherlock answered John's text 'Sounds great, my flat is the upstairs one. You can just walk in. Sherlock' God he was terrified but he was soon in the kitchen preparing pasta and Alfredo to go with the chicken he had Greg season the night before. He put two breasts in the oven and waited. While things cooked and he waited for the pasta to boil Sherlock showered and shaved carefully before dressing in a suit, trying to look nice for John.
You: The message came through quickly. John raised the phone and called Rosie's regular sitter. He hung up and finished his afternoon paper work before he left to retrieve Rosie from daycare. The next few hours passed quickly as John fed Rosie dinner and bathed both of them. John put on a fresh jumper and slacks, checking himself in the mirror before the bell rang. He let the sitter in, thanked her for coming over on such short notice and left his flat. At Baker Street, John stood looking up at the building for a few long moments before he eventually stepped inside. He took a deep breath and moved upstairs, knocking on the door frame. "Sherlock?" he called. "It's John."
Stranger: "In the kitchen," Sherlock called as he drained off the pasta. His microscope had been moved from the table to the counter and Sherlock had set up the table as neatly as he could. He was nervous and it showed in his shoulders but ue would get through it. Einstein was in his bed by the fire happily chewing on his newest squeaky toy.
You: John moved through the flat and into the kitchen. He stopped beside Sherlock at the sink, looking over the man. "I'm clearly under dressed for the occasion." He teased. "You look lovely though. Nice color on you." He looked down at the pasta. "Do you need help with anything? I don't mind earning my meal, you know?"
Stranger: "Is it the purple shirt? I was hoping to get the purple one," Sherlock said with a smile at John and shook his head. "It's almost done. I just need to put the sauce on the pasta. Thank you though," Sherlock didn't ordinarily put his sunglasses on when he was home but he did it for John. After all the blonde didn't need to see all of that. He returned the pasta to the pot before adding in the sauce and stirring it all up. "There we go, now I just need plates."
You: "It is the purple one." John said. "You must have quite a system worked out in your closet. I bet I'd be a complete train wreck." he said, leaning against the counter as Sherlock began to assemble the pasta, carefully stirring the sauce to combine everything. "I hope Greg didn't give you too much fuss after Rosie and I left yesterday. You looked ready to crawl under a rock with the way he was teasing you." John chuckled. "Here...let me help with the plates." John said. "I really don't mind."
Stranger: "He's my brother in law. I suppose it's kind of his job to embarrass me," Sherlock said with a small laugh and directed him to the cabinet with the plates while he took the chicken from the oven and got forks and things. He was beginning to relax a little since the conversation seemed quite easy.
You: John pulled down two plates for them, setting them on the counter. "Still, not the best way to go about meeting your future boyfriend, right? By being embarrassed by a brother, no matter the relationship." John teased. He helped Sherlock fill their plates and took them to the table. "This looks delicious." he said, sitting down at one of the places. "Thanks for cooking for us. This is definitely my kind of date. A quiet night in, good company." John glanced over at Sherlock, eyes hesitating for a moment on the glasses. "Are you feeling alright after our collision from yesterday?"
Stranger: "I'm perfectly fine, I just hope you aren't hurt I did land right on top of you," Sherlock said.with a smile and placed his plate down. "I don't drink really but I've got sparkling cider if that's alright," Sherlock said and nodded to the wine glasses had set out on the table. He hoped that John wouldn't mind. Though he had a feeling that he could do nearly anything and John would be alright with it.
You: "Yeah, that's fine." John poured them each a glass. "My shoulder's a bit sore, but that's not all unusual." he said, beginning to cut his chicken. "I got shot a few years ago while I was deployed. It aches regularly if I sleep on it wrong, or do too much lifting and the like. It'll feel better in a day or two." He took a bite of food, humming as he looked over Sherlock. "So, tell me about yourself, Sherlock. What sort of work do you do?"
You: (brb)
Stranger: "I'm not actually working right now... I'm still trying to adjust to my lack of sight but I keep myself occupied and I occasionally call Greg an idiot when he doesn't notice something. It's interesting having to learn to read in an entirely new way," Sherlock hummed and smiled at John. "I used to be a detective, self employed I would help the police when they needed it but after my accident, I had to step away from all of that."
You: (Hi, sorry!)
You: "Ah, right. I was going to ask, but then thought better of it." John said when they man mentioned his accident. "I didn't want to be as rude as Rosie was the other day. I..I saw your scars at the grocery store. They didn't look like they'd been healed long..." John said carefully. "I'm sorry, for whatever happened, I can't imagine what you've been through. Getting hurt and then having to relearn practically every part of your life...." John took another bite of pasta, chewing carefully. "If it's any consolation...I've got a hell of a scar too. Maybe I can let you examine mine some time."
Stranger: "It hasn't been long, only two years. When they tell you that you shouldn't look into a breaker while a reaction is happening and you should always wear goggles, I should have listened," Sherlock said and looked to John. "They're actually not even completely healed... the part near where my eyes were has been rather stubborn," Sherlock hummed but gave a little smile when John said he would show him the car had gotten. "I'd like of you did John, thank you. And getting shot like you did can't be any less traumatic I would imagine."
You: John shook his head. "No, it was still very traumatic." he said. "I've suffered a while with PTSD. I still have nightmares some times. Wake up in cold sweats, heart racing in my chest, right back in that war zone." John took a sip of his cider, as the silence filled the space between them. "But it's getting better. I've got Rosie now. She's been a godsend, really. I'm trying to raise her well, but then she goes and causes accidents and I wonder if I'm failing her as a parent." he chuckled. "I'm fairly certain she would have tried to pet Einstein again at the grocery store, if she hadn't have been in the cart."
Stranger: "That's alright. You said she wasn't even three yet, it takes time for things like that to process, I think you're a fine father John. I just wonder how I was lucky enough to catch someone like you as single. From Greg's description I was right in thinking you are handsome as well," Sherlock smiled and sipped his own cider before finishing off his chicken. He didn't really eat much and he was already full so he just set his fork down to talk with John.
You: John grimmaced. "Oh god, I'm not sure I want to know what he told you about me." he chuckled. "I bet he embellished a bit. He seemed quite eager to force you into a date. Is your brother-in-law always like that? Or is he just so happy in love that he thinks /everyone/ else should be too?" John finished his dinner and leaned back in the chair. "Not that I'm complaining much. You're a beautiful man, Sherlock, especially in that suit you've got on."
Stranger: "He's been trying to get my confidence back up... this is the first date I've been on since I lost my sight," Sherlock explained and stood. He wrapped his plate in plastics wrap before putting it in the fridge. He then went to get j ohns so he could was it and start getting everything cleaned up.
You: "Well, I'm flattered then. Seems I was finally dealt a winning hand." he teased. "You didn't eat much, are you feeling alright?" he asked, moving towards Sherlock at the sink. "I hope I haven't been a terrible conversationalist this evening. I know it hasn't been the happiest of topics we've gotten on."
Stranger: "Oh I'm fine, I don't normally eat much," Sherlock smiled. He really didn't. He just didn't have the appetite of a normal person. "I've enjoyed our conversation too believe it or not. I don't really get the chance to talk to others as much now that I pretty much stay home unless I have to go out," Sherlock hummed and reached to takes j ohns hand and reassure him whole he washed.
Stranger: While*
You: John gave Sherlock's hand a squeeze. "Well, good. That's a relief, really. I haven't dated much since Rosie came along. Haven't had much time." he said. He noticed the kettle on the stove and moved to retrieve it, stealing a bit of Sherlock's running water. "Nothing better than a warm cup of tea on the sofa after a lovely dinner, right?" John asked. "Unless you had planned on kicking me out?" he asked, glancing towards Sherlock as the water began to boil. "Don't want to over stay my welcome and ruin my chances for a second date."
Stranger: "Tea sounds lovely but make sure you put whatever you take exactly in the same place. I'll never find it otherwise," Sherlock hummed and gave the blonde a bright smile. "Speaking of rosie... I was wondering how someone as amazing as you became a single parent," Sherlock asked. He'd answered questions about his eyes so he thought that maybe he could get that bit of information from John.
You: "Promise." He said. "Or maybe I'll just leave the kettle somewhere different so you're forced to call me again." he teased, giving Sherlock's arm a squeeze as he pulled down two cups for them. He popped in the tea bags and poured the boiling water over them to steep. "Well..." he began. "I was married for a few years. wife got pregnant while I was on R&R. When I got shot and came home, she announced she couldn't be a soldier's wife or a mother anymore. Never knew for sure, but I thought she was cheating on me after Rosie was born."
Stranger: "She lost an amazing man," Sherock said softly and went to give John a small hug, hoping he wasn't pushing things too far. He really did like John he found and May be this would work out well. A first date going so well had to be a good sign.
You: John was surprised when Sherlock wrapped his long arms around him. "You don't know enough about me to make such a statement." he teased, wrapping his own arms around Sherlock. "This is nice..." he said. "Not your typical first date. Much more...interesting." he teased as they stood together in the kitchen. "Do you always hug without permission, Sherlock Holmes?"
Stranger: "Only when I feel it is fitting," Sherlock said with a grin and hummed softly. He took one of his hands and reached for John's face, gently feeling his featured and tracing shapes, "Greg's description on your face shape was accurate. He said your eyes are a very dark blue too."
You: John nodded. "They are, yeah. Not nearly as captivating as yours..." he said as Sherlock's fingers worked over his face. John closed his eyes, standing perfectly still so that Sherlock could memorize the shape and feel. "Like what you feel?" he asked, happy that he'd had time to shower and shave before their date. He would have hated to still smell like the surgery with Sherlock this close.
Stranger: Sherlock shook his head a little, "my eyes are damaged and destroyed. They aren't anything like yours." He was kind of glad that Rosie had distracted Einstein now because he'd never felt his heart race like this for someone before.
You: "They may be different than they were, Sherlock, but even under those glasses I'm certain they still hold enough mysteriousness to captivate all of London." John said quietly. "Your scars...they hold a hell of a story of the troubles you've endured to get where you are. Accident or not."
Stranger: Sherlock nodded and used his free hand to take his glasses off. He looked down a little unsure of how John would react to the extensive damage. He'd never shown any one but mycroft what his face liked like after the accident so he was understandably nervous. His brother had told him that there wasn't much of his eyes remaining. But he wasn't sure about the accuracy of that.
You: John's heart broke as Sherlock took off his glasses. "Oh, Sherlock...." he began. He was quiet for a long time before he reached up and brushed his thumb over Sherlock's cheek. "Still beautiful." he said quietly. He took Sherlock's other hand, taking a few steps back and raising it to his shoulder. It took a bit of maneuvering, as John had to turn around, but eventually he was able to slip the tips of Sherlock's fingers under his jumper, letting Sherlock feel the starburst shaped scar. "Not the same thing, but a promise is a promise, after all."
Stranger: Sherlock nodded and felt over the scar as best he could but he'd have to feel more later on. "I'll keep my glasses on when Rosie is around, I don't want to scare her," Sherlock said and leaned down to rest his head on John's shoulder lightly while he still felt the scar.
You: "Maybe just for a little while." John said. "But I think it's safe to tell her once she gets to know you." Eventually John turned around in Sherlock's arms. "Does this mean I get a second date?" he asked, smirking. "I don't have anymore scars or war stories to tell, but I've got a lot a toddler who's in love with your dog and who's got more force than a tiny tornado."
Stranger: "Id love to go on a second date with you John, this is probably the best first date I've ever had," Sherlock said with a smile and pressed a small kiss to John's cheek, trying to be brave.
Stranger: "Id love to go on a second date with you John, this is probably the best first date I've ever had," Sherlock said with a smile and pressed a small kiss to John's cheek, trying to be brave.
You: John couldn't help but chuckle. "Perfect." he said. "I was nervous, you know? Had no idea what I was going to talk to you about. Thought I may be over zealous in my apologies after yesterday. Not really the best way to win a first or second date." he teased.
Stranger: "You won me over easily," Sherlock said with a smile. He placed his glasses on the counter, not feeling like he needed them after John called him beautiful without them.
You: "Glad to see I haven't lost all my charm." he teased. "Now, I was told there would be tea and a bit of canoodling on the sofa before I have to leave and return to my fatherhood duties." he said, releasing Sherlock and grabbing their tea. "Shall we?"
Stranger: Sherlock giggled at John, "Did you really just say canoodling? That's amazing." He was glad that John was happy to spend tome with him and Sherlock knew it was too early for it but he hoped it would turn into something amazing.
You: John hummed, following after Sherlock. "I did, yes. When you become a father you find yourself saying all sorts of silly words." He waited for Sherlock to settle before holding out the mug. "Like canoodling, kerfluffal, hankypanky. There's a dictionary for dad's, you know. Stork drops it off with the baby."
Stranger: Sherlock giggled again and sipped his tea with a hum. "Mmm maybe hankypanky is a little risque for a two year old though," Sherlock grinned and tucked himself against John's side when the blonde sat down.
You: "Doesn't always have to be risque." he reminded the detective, slipping an arm around Sherlock as they sat in front of the fire. "I'd show you the dictionary, but I'm not sure you have the proper clearance." he chuckled.
You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You both like Mythea, Sherstrade, Mystrade, and Johncroft.
You: Mr. Holmes? I apologize for bothering you but I have to cancel our appointments indefinitely. I am happy to send another girl, should you wish.-A (Escort AU. TW: Abuse, can play without, just let me know!)
Stranger: No, don't worry about sending anyone else. I'm sorry to hear that, I hope everything is well. I would like to see you again should you become available, of course. -M
You: I'm not sure when that will be, sir. I don't want to keep you waiting.-A
Stranger: It's not waiting, really. I'm sure you hear this from a lot of clients, and I in no way think I'm unique or even a priority, I'm under no illusions - but I feel I connected with you well, and I'm not much interested in attempting to go to the trouble with someone else. It's quite honestly less hassle, unless you have another you can recommend who would be good for social-only engagements in the same vein as yourself. Intelligent, well-read, clever and witty. Otherwise I shall go it alone for the time being -M
You: You are very unique, Mr. Holmes, it's part of what's so charming and alluring about you. Sarah would be perfect a perfect date for you to take to your social engagements. I'll have her profile sent to you this evening. I am terribly sorry for the inconvenience. I will miss our time together a great deal.-A
Stranger: Thank you, Anthea. I shall, as well. I don't want to pry, but if there's anything I can do, anything at all - now or in the future - please don't hesitate to contact me. I'm absolutely serious. -M
You: No, sir, there's nothing. You have much better things to do than solve my problems for me.-A
Stranger: It would be my privilege, but I won't press you. Take care of yourself, dear girl -M
You: [A few weeks later. They saw each other at an event, but Anthea wasn't allowed to speak with Mycroft.] You looked handsome in your new suit.-A
Stranger: Your dress was beautiful, but I admit concern over how thin you've become and the proprietary attitude of your companion. -M
You: I needed to lose the weight.-A
Charles wasn't having a very good day. It was a long evening for him.-A
Stranger: Nonsense, you were fine the way you were. -M
Stranger: I've had long evenings, but I haven't acted like that, I hope. Are you sure there's nothing I can do? -M
You: Thank you, Mr. Holmes, that's very sweet of you.-A
And no, you were nothing but a gentleman any time we were together. My favorite politician.-A
You: [Delayed] Things have simply been stressful for everyone. Charles is the man who runs the company I work for. He's changed a few things.-A
Stranger: Perhaps it's time to find a new service to contract with, my dear. -M
Stranger: Sarah has been a lovely date for social occasions but she doesn't have your spark -M
You: She'll learn what you like soon.-A
You: I don't have the option to leave.-A
Stranger: What do you mean, you don't have the option to leave? -M
You: Charles has taken me for his. He can be..jealous.-A
Stranger: You do realize that's no longer equitable employment or contract work but abusive and best and slavery at worst -M
Stranger: [delayed] Apologies if I've made things worse. I can help, if you feel it would be safe. -M
You: No, it wasn't your fault, Mr. Holmes. It was mine. I broke the rules and was punished accordingly. It's nothing you need to get involved in.-A
Especially not for a woman like me.-A
Stranger: A woman like you? You mean a caring, intelligent woman who makes her trade caring for the emotions and needs of others? I don't think it would be difficult to find things on your employer that would put him away for a good long time -M
You: I would not have put it so eloquently, no, but thank you.-A
What does it matter what happens now? Even if I did leave him, Charles would make sure I could never work in the industry again.-A
That's what started this whole thing. I told him I wanted out because I'd met someone I cared for.-A
Stranger: I know it's a lucrative industry but surely the talents and skills you've honed can be used in other professions -M
You: I would have to find someone willing to overlook my past. There aren't many employers who would do such a thing.-A
Stranger: What an utter ass. That is the behaviour of a child - M
Stranger: Well, I would certainly keep you. I don't mean for that to be patronizing. I realize it probably is. -M
You: There's a difference in your wanting to keep me and Charles' wanting to. You believe you have feelings for me. Charles simply doesn't want to share.-A
Stranger: I want you to be happy and free to do as you like. -M
Stranger: I care for you, in what capacity beyond that of a good friend, I do not know. I haven't allowed myself to contemplate beyond that - but I do want what you feel is best for you, not what I feel is best. -M
You: [Delayed] He forbid me from seeing you.-A
Stranger: I have snipers. -M
You: That's a bit much, sir.-A
Stranger: I have a black site in London and several outside of it? -M
You: Mr. Holmes, I can't let you get involved. I've said too much as it is.-A
[Delayed] I have to go. I'm sorry.-A
Stranger: Take care of yourself, Anthea. You know where I am. -M
You: [Early the next morning.] Mr. Holmes, I won't be able to contact you again. I'm sorry for any inconvenience my absence will cause you. Your next three sessions with Sarah are free and Mr. Elliot hopes you'll accept his sincere apologies for my unacceptable behavior. Should you need anything, please contact him directly.-A
Stranger: Well, that was fine and dandy, Mycroft supposed, but he didn't want sessions with Sarah, free or otherwise. Oh, she was a nice girl, smart enough, but she lacked whatever it was that Anthea had. And her behavior hadn't been unacceptable, so there was no need to apologize. He texted back as much, then sent a message to Charles saying the same, that he was sure it was all just a misunderstanding. And then, he went to work. He'd find something on Charles Elliot - no matter how clever he thought he was, Mycroft was more so and had more resources at his disposal. A sniper wasn't sounding like a bad idea at the moment, to be honest.
You: Anthea had sent the message to Mycroft after a rather eventful night with Charles. They'd gone to dinner, then gone home where Charles reminded Anthea who she belonged to. It wasn't until she was caught texting Mycroft (and forgetting to clear the messages) that Anthea was truly punished for stepping out of line with her boss. The early morning message to her former client was written in an attempt to calm Charles down and for Anthea to receive medical attention. She knew her left arm was broken and she knew a few ribs were at least broken. She could feel her lip swelling from the split at the corner from where Charles had backhanded her after an off the cuff remark. She didn't know how many other bruises littered her body and she didn't care to count them as she sat on the exam table being asked repeatedly who hurt her.
Stranger: The first thing Mycroft had done was put a flag on Anthea's name so if anything came up, he'd know. And when his assistant brought to his attention that she'd landed in A&E later that morning with serious injuries, he cursed himself for not going ahead with the investigation sooner. He had connections at the hospital and he hoped she would forgive him for being just as much of an manipulative ass as Charles, but with different motivations, when he sent the request for her to be kept overnight on a regular ward, where all visitors would be forced to leave promptly at eight and not return until early the next morning. He had no doubt she could actually use the healing time and rest, but it also gave him some wiggle room in which to work. He had discreet plainclothes guards assigned to that corridor with instructions to check badges and identification of anyone attempting to access her room, and started digging for dirt on Mr Elliot.
You: She lost count of the number of times she told the doctor that she was fine and just needed her arm put in a cast so that she could go home. No one believed her, of course, but it hardly stopped her from trying. "I don't need to stay over night for a broken arm and a few bruised ribs." she complained to the nurse who was getting her room set up. "There has to be some mistake." she said. "I'm perfectly fine, see? Charles is my partner, please let him take me home." The nurse shook her head. "Just a precaution, Ms. Jones. I'm sure your partner will understand." It took Charles being physically pulled out of her room and escorted off the hospital premises that night for Anthea to realize what was going on. She picked up the hospital phone next to her bed and dialed Mycroft's number (her phone destroyed in the fight). "Does the eight o'clock restriction extend to you too, Mr. Holmes?"
Stranger: "Good evening to you as well, Anthea," Mycroft said dryly, "And that depends on if you would like it to or not. Otherwise, I do think I've found some rather gruesome things on Mr Elliot that I'm preparing to allow to find their way to the proper authorities. Unless you would like me to engage the sniper, of course."
You: Anthea couldn't help but chuckle at Mycroft's tone and offer to kill her abuser. She shook her head, knowing he couldn't see her, and reminded him not to do anything he'd regret. "The doctor's and nurses have urged me to file charges against him." she began. "He...Charles broke my arm in two places. They think I may have to have surgery if the cast doesn't fix things." she sighed, looking down at her arm. "I shouldn't have bothered you last night." she whispered, feeling the tears at the corner of her eyes. "I just couldn't..." her voice cracked and she stopped. "I-I'm sorry, Mr. Holmes. Thank you for your help. Good day."
Stranger: "No, Anthea, please. You should have bothered me last night. It's not a bother, I mean. You aren't a bother. I'm happy, as always, to help you," he assured her. "I'm terribly sorry about your arm, and I hope you can avoid surgery. I'd like to find you somewhere safe to stay. There's going to be a good deal of people going into a witness protection scheme because of this. You can be one of them. You probably ought to be. The list of charges... it's long. It's not something he'll be granted bail for. And it implicates most of his underlings, but I've kept the escorts out of it, as most of them had no idea and have done a good job of publicly listing completely legal work - exotic entertaining and the like," Mycroft said, hoping she wouldn't hang up. "Even if you never want to speak to me again for how I've commandeered the situation, I'd do it again to attempt to prevent you from going through any more horrors."
You: Anthea was getting ready to hang up the phone because she didn't want Mycroft to hear her breakdown, but stopped as he began hurriedly explaining everything to her. She couldn't believe he'd taken everything so seriously. She couldn't believe that he'd followed through on his promise to her. She covered her mouth as she listened to him, tears falling down her cheeks in crooked lines. "T-the reason I-I'm even in this mess is because I-I couldn't st-stay away from y-you...." she stammered into the phone. A sob escaped as she continued. "I b-broke the ru-rules and fell fo-for y-you." she explained. "Because y-you treated me better th-than anyone I'd e-ever serviced. Y-you were my best cl-client."
Stranger: "Darling girl," Mycroft said softly, "treating someone with basic human dignity no matter their profession is what should be aspired to, and I'm so terribly sorry that hasn't been your experience. You're under no obligation to me, I need you to understand that. I am ridiculously fond of you, as I said before, I haven't allowed myself to contemplate further. I just want your happiness and safety. If that means you go into a protection scheme and I never see you again, yes, of course I shall miss you, but you being safe is more important. Getting Charles off the streets is going to make a lot of people safer, and preventing others from filling the vacuum will help, as well."
You: Anthea shook her head again, trying to wipe her cheeks off as she held the phone. "I-it's not about obligation." she sniffled. "Y-you aren't the first person I-I've felt this way about." Embarrassed she took a moment to try (and fail) to calm herself down. Anthea didn't want to go into hiding. Anthea didn't want to leave London or her friends or Mycroft. She wanted to go home and sleep in her own bed. She wanted to make sure that Charles didn't hurt anyone else. "I-I don't expect this t-to change anything be-between us, Mr. H-holmes." she said quietly. "I just wanted you t-to know. I don't want to leave L-London or go into h-hiding. I just want things to be l-like they used to be."
Stranger: "I'm releasing the information to the authorities presently, and I've had Charles tailed since he left the hospital. He'll be in custody within the hour. Would you like me to come and see you, or would you rather just get the good drugs and get some rest?" Mycroft asked, gently. Of course he wanted to see her, but realized that she'd been through a great deal, and might not be feeling up to it. "It doesn't need to change anything unless we decide it does, together. I would like to see you for social events once you're feeling up to it. They're so much more fun with you, as you know my coworkers and the important players by now. We do make a good team."
You: Anthea thought about what she wanted for a few moments, smiling when he complimented her. "Can't I h-have it all?" She asked, finally beginning to calm down. "You and the medication? I-I know I won't be a-able to rest tonight. These beds are horribly un-uncomfortable." She took a few steadying breaths, reaching up to wipe her eyes again. "I'll attend anything y-you want me to, Mr. Holmes. Y-you deserve to be repaid for the work you've put in on my case. I don't know how to thank you." She confessed. "But I'll start b-by trying to clean m-myself up for you today."
Stranger: Mycroft laughed softly at her asking if she could have it all. It wasn't unkind laughter, just genuine amusement. "You can have whatever you like, up to and including chocolate ice cream before bed, because you've had a hell of a few weeks. Don't worry about repaying me. It's not necessary. Nor about cleaning yourself up. You've been through the wringer today, my dear. If it will make YOU feel better, then do so - but not on my account. I should be there shortly. Twenty minutes or so."
You: Anthea hummed a thank you to the man before she hung up the phone. He knew her so well it frightened her. He'd never been shy about the amount of information he had obtained and Anthea had grown used to it. Mycroft had a difficult career, with many different facets that he was forced to keep spinning in harmony. It was his job to ensure those around him were truthful, safe for him and others to be around. It was his job to stay twelve steps ahead of everyone else. Anthea had been swept along in his charm and mystery, falling for him after a few months of seeing him, and she'd never been able to restrain herself. When the nurse came in, Anthea asked for help making herself look presentable. "A special visitor?" the woman asked, brushing her hair. "Mr. Holmes advised he'd be stopping by later tonight." the woman explained. "You look just fine, Ms. Jones. I'll be back around ten for your next dosage." Anthea nodded, thanking the woman for her help and settled back into the pillows on her bed to wait for Mycroft.
Stranger: Flowers were what one brought for a convalescent. Well, that and fruit, but flowers seemed more appropriate at the moment. He managed to find an florist that was still open on his way and bought a small arrangement, nothing ostentatious, but of flowers he'd heard her reference as her favourites before. Thus, Mycroft arrived at the hosptial, dutifully showed his identification to his own plainclothes agents, and knocked on the doorframe of Anthea's room before stepping in. She looked exhausted, and bruised, but she was alive, and that was enough to be thankful for. "I have to say I much prefer you in ballgowns to hospital gowns," he said, by way of greeting, setting the flowers down on her bedside table. "They suit you better."
You: "I knew I forgot to pack something before I left the house this morning." She teased. She looked over at the small arrangement of flowers. "You never cease to amaze me with the details you remember." she said, glancing back up to him. "I don't think I ever told you my favorite flowers were carnations. At least not directly anyway." she patted her bed so that he could rest with her. "I hope the army of people you have outside didn't give you any fuss." she said, shifting so that there was room for him to sit down. "That doctor of yours is just as stubborn as you, you know? I hope you didn't threaten him too much when you advised I was required to stay over night."
Stranger: "I recommended. He merely agreed with me. They're worried about your arm," he replied, sitting next to her. "I was informed on the way over that Charles in in custody and will remain there until his trial can take place. The state is pursuing a list of charges as long as your arm. But enough about him, and that. I've missed your companionship, it's wonderful to see you, even if I wish it were better circumstances."
You: "It will heal." she said, wiggling her nearly covered fingers. "Surgery or not." She nodded, sighing in relief when Mycroft explained that her abuser was in custody. She knew, with Mycroft's hard work, that she was finally safe...finally free of him. She owed the man sitting next to her a great deal for all he'd done for her. She smiled at him, reaching with her free hand to find his own. "I can't tell you how much I've missed you, Mr. Holmes. The dinners, the events, the conversation." She brushed a thumb over his knuckles. "The circumstances hardly make a difference. This..." she said, referencing all that had happened to her. "has happened before, you know?"
Stranger: "Occupational hazard?" he asked, holding her hand between both of his. "You ought to think of going into business for yourself. I would wager you'd have quite a few girls who would be willing to work for you. Sarah thinks the world of you, she's said as much. Then you could do the kind of vetting that ought to be done, and less worries about unscrupulous men running the show. Or you pursue the life of a trophy wife with a besotted, indulgent husband," he said, winking.
You: Anthea couldn't help the wave of relief that washed over her as Mycroft sat with her, joking to lift her spirits. She blushed slightly at his wink. She was always a bit powerless with his charming ways. "I don't know about being a trophy anything, but being the wife of a besotted, indulgent husband sounds like an awfully good retirement plan, don't you think?" she asked. "I could finally put this life behind me. Focus on my own interests, my own hobbies. I could find a quiet little job in a shop some where. I could spoil said husband with home cooked meals, massages and lazy Sunday mornings."
Stranger: "That sounds absolutely lovely, what a lucky sod he would be," Mycroft agreed, giving her fingers a gentle squeeze. "And an excellent retirement plan."
You: (TW:Mentions of past abuse) Greg (Omega) hadn’t always been on such hard times. There had been a time when he’d had a rich and powerful Alpha, an Alpha that knew exactly how to use and abuse him. Now, a few years later, Greg had been fortunate enough to have finally gotten away from the Alpha. He’d given birth to a pup a few weeks ago, deemed worthless to his Alpha and after a beating had been turned away from the manor. He was walking down the sidewalk, the tiny little girl tucked close to his chest, when he ran right into someone. The little girl gave a wail from being jostled, Greg’s head snapped up, ready for a hit he was sure was coming, and stopped on the sidewalk. “I’m...I’m sorry. I wasn’t paying attention..”
Stranger: Mycroft frowned and offered a small smile, looking at the Omega and the child. "It's quite alright... it was my fault. Is the baby alright?" he asked, worried that he might have harmed the child while focusing on his phone instead of where he was going. He stepped closer and offered his fingers to her, smiling as she gripped it and he made small cooing noises to calm her just as he'd once done with his baby brother to calm him.
You: "Sh-she's fine." Greg said quickly, wanting to pull away from the man, but thinking better of it. He didn't want to cause a scene on the sidewalk, or rather, more of a scene than they already had. He should have been paying better attention as he hurried down the street instead of tucking his head down. He was surprised when the baby began to calm down with the soothing voice that floated out of the man. "Well, thank you for calming her down, sir. I appreciate it, but we should go. It's getting dark, after all."
Stranger: "Yes it is and it can be dangerous for an Omega to be out on his own. Where are you going? I'm happy to walk with you, make sure you get home alright." Mycroft offered, smiling as the little baby girl looked up at him with such bright, curious little brown eyes. He looked up at the man holding her, glancing at the man's silver hair and tired face. "My name is Mycroft. Mycroft Holmes."
You: "I can take care of myself." he said. "I'm going to the shelter. We don't have a home." he added quickly, a bit ashamed to be confessing such things to the clearly well off Alpha. "I'm Greg." he said, sticking out his hand. "This is Annabelle." he nodded down to the little girl as she squirmed in his arms. She was ready to be fed and to get out of the cooling weather, but she was curiously looking up at the Alpha, as if she wanted to be passed off to him.
Stranger: "Annabelle. What a lovely name." Mycroft said softly, sighing as he looked into Greg's eyes for a moment before offering a smile. "You won't want go to a shelter, they won't accept you with a newborn. I can offer you a room for the night." he said softly, leaning on his umbrella and looking back down at the baby girl who was quite content to just stare at him it would seem.
You: Greg's heart sank. He hadn't even considered that the shelter wouldn't accept him with Annabelle. He should have done better research before he was turned out of his former manor. He glanced back up to the man, eyebrows knitting together in confusion. This man, this complete stranger, wanted to offer them both a room for the night? There had to be some sort of catch. The man must want something from him. Not money, given his state of dress, but perhaps sex or a house keeper. Greg shook his head. "No, thank you, we'll- we'll be fine. I wouldn't want to impose."
Stranger: "You wouldn't be imposing at all. The house I own is far too large for one man if I am honest. You can take your pick of guest rooms." Mycroft replied with a soft smile as he looked down at the baby and sighed. He couldn't stand the thought of them being out on the freezing cold streets at night. It would be so dangerous for them both and Mycroft wouldn't have that.
You: Hesitating a few more moments, Greg finally relented, nodding. "I don't have money to pay you for the night..." he began. He only had enough for another can of formula for the infant. "We can...figure something out, I'm sure...." he said as he moved to stand beside Mycroft, just a touch behind the Alpha. It was habit for the Omega, to walk behind and not beside the Alpha, having been taught respect at an early age. "We'll only need one room, so we shouldn't be in your way. We'll be gone by sun up."
Stranger: "No, don't be silly. Breakfast will be served at 8am, Gregory." Mycroft said, slowing so he was at the Omega's side. He glanced at the baby and smiled again at her. She was awfully cute. "I will have one of my men collect some formula and nappies for the baby." he added, putting his phone away in his inside pocket and bringing Greg to where a car with a chauffeur was parked up waiting for him.
You: Breakfast being served was something Greg had been used to in his former life. His previous Alpha had been rather well off, with a small staff, and the trappings of luxury. When Mycroft advised he'd be having items bought for the baby Greg shook his head. "That's really not necessary. I've got enough stuff for her. You really don't need to go that far, especially for a complete stranger." He stopped at the car as the driver opened the door. He really shouldn't have expected anything less from the businessman beside him. He carefully slid into the car, Annabelle still tucked up against his chest.
Stranger: "I'd rather she didn't go hungry and soiled." Mycroft replied, getting in beside Greg and closing the door. He made sure the heating was up, hoping it would help warm the both of them. It had been particularly cold that evening. "Tell me, Gregory... how did an Omega with a newborn end up on the streets like this? What sort of sick, twisted Alpha would kick their child out of the house?"
You: Greg sighed at the warmth of the lush town car. They'd been outside for hours, walking around the city. "I've got food for her and nappies." Greg grumbled to himself, upset at the notion he'd let his own child starve to death. "Some Alphas are uninterested in raising families." he said, not looking up at Mycroft. "They prefer to have young, attractive Omegas on their arm. When that one falls pregnant they have plenty to choose from." Greg swallowed thickly. "Not that I mind. We're better off without him."
Stranger: "Oh, I meant no offence. I just thought it would be best if you wish to prolong your stay, or for when you leave... either way." Mycroft said, then frowned at the catch in Greg's voice. He sighed a little and frowned as he looked into Greg's eyes. "I have met Alpha's like that... they are usually vile, old and usually look like they hit every branch when they fell out of the ugly tree."
You: Greg couldn't help the chuckle that escaped his lips at Mycroft's comment. He hadn't expected a phrase like that from such a 'put together' man. "Charlie wasn't ugly...isn't ugly, at least not in looks." He also wasn't as handsome as Mycroft, but Greg kept that observation to himself. "He is, however, a vile man. I tried to warn his newest Omega. Charlie brought him home while I was pregnant. He didn't listen. He was too caught up in the charm and gifts that Charlie was lavishing upon him." Greg shrugged. "Doesn't matter much anymore...our bond has been scrubbed. It's just Annabelle and I. I'll get a job and a little flat and we'll be just fine, eventually."
Stranger: "Men like that will die alone and unloved." Mycroft replied with a shake of his head. He smiled as Annabelle began to drift off to sleep, head tilting on one side. "She looks just like you." he said softly, glancing up at Greg and then back down. He was glad to help, he couldn't stand the thought of an Omega as sweet and handsome as Greg being thrown out onto the streets purely for giving birth.
You: "I'm grateful for it." he said, glancing down at the little girl. "It's be difficult if she favored Charlie." The rest of the ride passed quietly as they headed towards Mycroft's home. When they finally pulled up the long drive, Greg looked out of the window. Mycroft wasn't joking about having the space. He got out of the car, allowing Mycroft to help him. "You don't have a partner who's going to be upset that you brought home a couple of strays, are they?"
Stranger: "As I said, it's just me. Well me and my staff. Other than that... it can be rather lonely walking these halls at night. Please, come in." Mycroft said, smiling as his butler as he opened the door and thanking him softly. He took Greg through to a lounge on the ground floor where there was a proper fire burning and a pot of tea for two waiting along with a perfectly made up bottle being kept warm for the baby.
You: Greg followed Mycroft into his house, looking around as he went. The home was impeccably clean, lavishly furnished, yet inviting. Clearly there had never been children or a family in the home, from the state of everything. Greg's stomach grumbled as he saw the tea for them. Mycroft had clearly called ahead. "You don't need to keep this up." he said, motioning to the bottle and tray of goodies for them. "I'm sure your staff don't appreciate having to wait on us." he smiled at Mycroft as he sat down on the sofa. "But I do appreciate it. You'll have to let me repay you for your kindness."
Stranger: "Nonsense, they have to wait on me. It's hardly taxing to put an extra cup out." Mycroft replied with a soft smile on his face as he poured the tea out for them like a proper gentleman. He sat back and watched as Greg got comfortable. It was nice to have company of an evening. "Supper will be ready soon, I assume you'd enjoy a bite to eat? And I'm happy to keep an eye on little Annabelle while you shower or bath if you wish to?"
You: Greg sat the offered tea aside so that he could feed Annabelle. It had been a little while since her last meal and Greg wanted to make sure she was full and happy while they were visitors in Mycroft's home. He didn't want the girl to fuss and upset the Alpha. "Maybe a little something, yeah." he said as the girl happily ate her own dinner. "You really don't have to trouble yourself with watching her. If you really don't mind, we'll wash up before bed. She hasn't had a proper bath yet."
Stranger: "I really don't mind at all. I used to keep an eye on my brother all the time." Mycroft said with a wave of his hand as he took his suit jacket off and shoes, relaxing for the evening. He sipped his tea and sat back on the sofa, smiling as Annabelle fed. "Goodness me, the little mite makes quite the noise when she's hungry." he said with a little titter of amusement.
You: Greg was worried, at first, that Mycroft was annoyed with the sounds the little girl was making. "I-I can feed her somewhere else..." he said quickly, looking up. "If it bothers you. I know you've just gotten home from work and it's important you relax. You shouldn't let us completely wreck your normal routine." Greg noticed the near twinkle in Mycroft's eye. It was curious, to him, to see an Alpha so captured by an infant. Or really, to be around an Alpha that seemed to /want/ to help with the infant. "Or..." he began cautiously. "You could feed her, if you want. You look like you want to ask."
Stranger: "I... may I?" Mycroft asked, brightening as he sat up and put his tea down. He offered his arms and gently took her into them when Greg handed her over. Smiling wide, he began to feed her. "There we go... there..." he whispered to her, his heart melting as tiny fingers gripped at his own to hold on while she fed. "Well, aren't you just a little delight?" he asked her, smiling wide.
You: Greg nodded as he moved to pass over the little girl and her bottle. He took the dirty blanket away so that Mycroft wouldn't ruin his waist coat and settled back with his own cup of tea. He took a long draw from the cup, letting the hot liquid warm him up properly. "Careful." Greg whispered. "It's all a show for you. Just wait until she's screaming at three in the morning because she's wet and hungry." Greg chuckled. "She'll have you changing your mind." He watched the man feed Annabelle, who was perfectly content to finish her whole bottle (something she hadn't done in a long time). "She's quite taken with you. I don't think I've ever seen her so comfortable with another person."
Stranger: "I am honoured she feels so safe with me. And now, little miss... a little winding." Mycroft said, taking the towel from the tray and putting it over his shoulder as he sat back with her and rested her over his shoulder, rubbing her back gently and patting to have her burp rather loudly down his ear. "Well goodness, that was a bit one!" he chuckled, looking over at Greg with a smile.
You: Mycroft shook his head. "You're a curious man, Mycroft Holmes..." Greg finished his tea and leaned forward to pour himself another. "You're clearly well off. You've got tailored suits, a staff that's near magic, and a house that should be featured in a magazine. And yet you're not all that flashy about it. You're humble, overly generous and excellent with children." he said. "How do you not have a mate and a brood of your own?"
Stranger: "My job. I thought it not fair to have an Omega miss me for so long or have to bring up a child when I might be absent for weeks at a time. It's through choice. Though right now with a child in my arms I remember that I have made some truly awful choices in my life." Mycroft sighed softly as he rubbed at Annabelle's back a little more before realising that she'd fallen asleep.
You: Greg hummed. "At least you made the conscious decision not to start a family because you couldn't be active and present in their lives. It's admirable, really. Charlie never felt the same way. He'd leave for days at a time, with his assistant being the one to tell me he was out of town. I'd fuss at him, in the beginning, and he'd buy me gifts to shut me up. It was fine for the first few years..." he trailed off. "Sorry, I shouldn't be bothering you with all of this." He noticed Annabelle had fallen asleep, nuzzled into Mycroft's neck. "Are you alright with her? I can take her, if you'd like."
Stranger: "No, it's quite alright. You have every right to be angry." Mycroft said softly, smiling as he held Annabelle against him. He chuckled and shook his head. "I'm quite alright. But do you mind popping a little more tea in my cup with a dash of milk please?" he asked softly, not speaking too loud so he didn't wake the baby up now she was so deeply asleep.
You: Greg quickly poured Mycroft his tea, careful not to add too much milk. He held the cup out for the man. "It's not worth dwelling in the past." Greg said quietly. "It's not going to help Annabelle and I. I've got to get over myself, find a job and a flat and a daycare that'll take her. Shouldn't be too difficult, right? Put in some applications, make the rounds a bit, bump into another wealthy Alpha to take me in for the night." he chuckled.
Stranger: "You're welcome to stay as long as you wish, Gregory. Until you are financially stable." Mycroft said warmly, sipping the tea and holding onto Annabelle with one arm and a smile on his face as he closed his eyes. He looked suited to it, sitting here with a babe in arms and a cup of tea. Like he was actually built for it. Not that he would let his guard down like this anywhere else.
You: "I would never do that. I promised you one night and you told me I couldn't leave before breakfast. I'd hate to see what you'd say if I stayed for a few weeks. And besides..." he watched the man carefully, though Mycroft had since closed his eyes. "I could never afford rent on this place." he teased gently.
Stranger: "My rent is quite reasonable. One cuddle of the baby a day." Mycroft said with a soft little chuckle. He sipped his tea again and looked over at Greg with a sigh. "How long have you been on the streets? It seems like a while..."
You: "Only one?" Greg asked. "I don't believe that for a second. Not with the way you relaxed when Annabelle was put in your arms." he said quietly. He swallowed thickly when Mycroft asked about his recent homelessness. "Annabelle was two weeks old when I was thrown out. We didn't go right to the streets though. I had some money in my accounts and I got us a room for a few nights. Spent the rest of it on some formula and some nappies. So, to answer your question, about a month."
Stranger: "I'm so sorry..." Mycroft whispered, putting his tea down and resting his now free hand on Greg's shoulder with a sigh. He squeezed it gently and smiled sitting up a little. "I must insist that you stay longer than just for breakfast." he said brightly, carefully stroking at Annebelle's hair gently. She was snoring a little against his neck.
You: "I didn't tell you all that so that you could pity me. This sort of thing happens all the time, Mycroft. There are plenty of Omegas who've been coupled with shitty Alphas who take advantage of them. Who use and discard them. It's a sad truth, but it's a truth none the less." He smiled over to Mycroft as the man squeezed his shoulder. When Annabelle gave a particularly loud snore Greg chuckled. "You'll have to teach me your ways before I go. I've never heard her snore like that."
Stranger: "This is aid that I'm offering, Gregory. Not pity. I would be very happy to have you both here where you would both be safe." Mycroft said softly as he looked down at the baby, chuckling at her snores. He sighed and shrugged. "Perhaps it's because she knows she's safe here?"
You: (Hey,love, if you've sent something I haven't gotten it. Can you resend?)
Stranger: "This is aid that I'm offering, Gregory. Not pity. I would be very happy to have you both here where you would both be safe." Mycroft said softly as he looked down at the baby, chuckling at her snores. He sighed and shrugged. "Perhaps it's because she knows she's safe here?"
You: (Thanks!!)
Stranger: ((np!))
You: "I'm sure she's an excellent judge of character, even at six weeks old." The Omega assured the Alpha. "It also helps that your scent is so warm and comforting. I don't think I'd let you go either, if I was in Annabelle's place." Greg finished his tea and put his cup back on the tray, collecting Mycroft's empty cup as well. "Are you sure you don't mind watching her a bit longer. I could pop into the shower while she's sleeping."
Stranger: Mycroft blushed at Greg's words and smiled as he gave a nod. "Of course, go and shower. I can hold onto her then you can put her down to sleep before we dine. There is a cot in the third bedroom on the left when you go up to the west wing of the house. I'll have my butler show you the way. There's a bed in there and an en suite you can use." he said, leaning back again.
You: Greg nodded as he was shown out of the lounge and up to the nearly empty wing of Mycroft's home. He thanked the butler and disappeared into the bathroom. He turned the water on and stepped under the scorching flow. He took a deep breath as the water began to relax his impossibly tight muscles. He hadn't had a chance to relax in weeks, or bathe, for that matter. Greg scrubbed himself nearly raw and shampooed his hair twice, just to make sure he was a bit more presentable for Mycroft. When he was done, he stepped out of the shower, noticing his clothes were gone and instead were replaced with a fresh pair of trousers and a cozy, cream jumper. "Do I want to know how you were able to get all these baby items /and/ a pair of clothes that fit me perfectly in the twenty minute ride it took to get here earlier?" he asked as he rejoined Mycroft.
Stranger: "The cot and toys were... already here. The clothes are actually my own. We're roughly the same size and I haven't warn those at all. I thought jeans and a jumper would be needed at one point for a trip. It wasn't." Mycroft replied as he looked up at Greg. He looked a lot happier now he was clean and in fresh clothes. He really was quite handsome with his hair sticking up all over the place so sweetly from his shower.
You: "Can't really imagine you as the type to wear jeans and jumpers." he said frankly. "Seems a bit out of character. Your suits...you wear them like a body of armor almost. Regal, groomed, tailored. I bet you're a beast in the boardroom, making everyone quiver in your wake." he teased as he moved in and held out his arms for his daughter. "I'm sorry for asking about the items." he said quietly. "It wasn't my intention to bring up any bad memories."
Stranger: "Less boardroom... more parliament. And, it's quite alright. I had a partner, I was ready to start a family and then the position that I have now opened up. We mutually decided to bring our relationship to an end." Mycroft said with a shrug of his shoulders as he got up and handed Annabelle over so she could be put to bed properly. "There is a baby monitor up there too."
You: "Still doesn't make it any easier." Greg said as they moved out of the lounge. He left Mycroft at the stairs and went up to put Annabelle in the little cot. He kissed her before settling her in and turning on the attached monitor. "You're quite smitten with him, aren't you?" he asked the little girl, watching her for a few moments. "Don't get too attached, darling, he's not our Alpha. We're guests, remember?" Greg sighed and took the other monitor with him as he rejoined Mycroft in the dining room. It was all terribly formal for Greg; a ghost of his past life. "So you're a politician?" Greg asked as he waited for Mycroft to sit. "Makes sense now, I suppose."
Stranger: "Of... a sort." Mycroft said, gesturing to the seat across from him. He smiled and sat down. He'd rather sit across from him than sit at the head of the table as he usually did. It seemed like it would be awfully pretentious if he did. "Is she comfortable up there?" he asked softly, sitting back as his butler brought out a wonderful meal for them that would certainly fill Greg up.
You: Greg hummed. "Let me guess..." he said, looking down at his plate full of food. God he'd be spoiled if he stayed here too much longer. "You dabble in a bit of everything? Hold a minor position? All confidential, of course?" Greg was teasing the man now, finally beginning to loosen up at the idea that Mycroft was genuinely interested in helping him instead of using him. Greg nodded when Mycroft asked about his daughter. "Quite." he turned the little monitor around so that Mycroft could see. The little girl was laying splayed out like a starfish in the cot.
Stranger: "Yes, and that is as much as I can tell you, I'm afraid." Mycroft said with a little laugh. He took a bite of his dinner and hummed, nodding as he swallowed. Impeccable as ever. He looked at the monitor and gave a soft little chuckle. "She seems ever so content, doesn't she?" he asked softly, smiling at her little image as she moved a little in her sleep. He looked back up at Greg and smiled. "Food alright?"
You: "It's really amazing to see her like this. Usually she's on edgy, fussy. Even though she always has plenty to eat and a warm place to stay. Just goes to prove how much she needs an Alpha, I suppose." Greg nodded. "The food's excellent. I can't tell you the last time I had lamb this tender...." he took another bite, trying to pace himself so that he didn't get sick from eating too much too quickly. "Charlie didn't have a cook, loved to do it himself, but he wasn't nearly as talented as your chef."
You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You both like mylock, sherstrade, mystrade, omegaverse, johncroft, and johnlock.
You: I appreciate your discretion after yesterday's events.-M
(Omega!Mycroft, if you'd like. TW: Slight mentions of abuse, can play without. Mycroft has a child, Arthur (4). Your choice if your character is aware)
Stranger: Of course I'll be discreet. You needed help, I was glad to do so. GL (Fem!Lestrade, Grace, Alpha.)
Are you doing better? GL
You: I'm fine, as I was last night.-M
It was blown completely out of proportion.-M
Stranger: I don't think you were. Not last night at least. G
You seemed frightened. G
Or as close as I've ever seen you. G
You: I was startled by your showing up unannounced.-M
Stranger: I thought I would surprise you. G
I'm sorry. I won't do it again. G
You: Surprise me with what?-M
Stranger: Saying hello. G
Thought I might take you to dinner. G
Giving you a relaxing night. G
You: Why would you want to take me to dinner?-M
Stranger: Because I like you, Mycroft. G
I would have thought that was obvious. G
You: [Delayed] You don't know enough about me to 'like' me, Detective.-M
Stranger: Well, I'd like to get to know you better, then. G
You: While I appreciate that, I am unable to fulfill to your request.-M
You: *fulfill you
You: (JFC, sorry) Fulfill your
Stranger: (( eeyyy, i'm sure you can fulfill her plenty, Mycroft))
Why not? G
You: (OMG, I nearly dropped my laptop! That was so perfect)
A number of reasons, Grace.-M
Stranger: Give me one. G
And then give me a chance to prove you wrong. G
You: I am currently owned by another Alpha.-M
Stranger: (delay) Oh. G
I'm sorry, I didn't G
You're not wearing any G
It didn't seem like G
(delay) I'm sorry. G
You: It's hardly a traditional relationship, Grace. It's a business arrangement.-M
Stranger: (delay) So I don't have to worry about your Alpha coming down to the station to sock me in the face? G
You: He's already made his dislike known.-M
Stranger: Do I know them? G
You: No.-M
Stranger: I'm confused. G
You're not interested in spending time with me because you already have an Alpha, who doesn't like me, but isn't going to punish me for coming on to you, and all of this despite it not being a traditional bonding? G
Do I have that right? G
You: Yes, Grace, it's complicated.-M
Stranger: (delay) Too complicated for some potential friends to talk about over dinner? G
You: I suppose, if you insist, we could have a quick bite.-M
Stranger: Great! That would be great. G
Are you free tonight? G
You: I'll arrange the time and send a car for you.-M
Stranger: You don't need to send a car. G
Just send me the info, and I'll see you there. G
You: [Delayed] Consider it sent.-M
Stranger: brbr!!
Stranger: See you tonight. G
(switch to Paras? )
You: (Yeah, I'll start!)
You: Mycroft made sure to send the address of the small, discrete Chinese restaurant to Grace before he reminded his Alpha that he'd be working late. Charles, his Alpha, was rather upset at another night spent alone, but eventually allowed Mycroft to return to his work. Mycroft spent the afternoon in meetings and conference calls giving himself little time to think of the previous night or what sort of punishment may be waiting for him at home when he returned. Before he left the office to meet Grace, Mycroft made sure the bruise under his eye was covered and the marks on his wrist hidden by his suit jacket. He arrived at the restaurant early and found a booth near the back to wait for Grace.
Stranger: Grace was practically bouncing as she strode in to the restaurant. A few short words with the hostess and she was led back to the table where Mycroft was. Something made her pause for a second, a momentary frown tugging at her lips, but with a small shake of her head it passed and she was smiling once more as she slipped into her seat. "Hi," she greeted, tucking her short bobbed hair behind her ears. "Thanks for meeting me, Mycroft."
You: Mycroft gave her a short smile. "Of course, Detective. I am always happy to oblige the more stubborn members of New Scotland Yard." Mycroft glanced around every so often, hoping no one he knew would happen upon them during dinner. He didn't wish to field questions from nosy colleagues or have word get back to Charles that he hadn't exactly been truthful about working late. "You said you wished to discuss my current situation." Mycroft said after they had ordered their dinner. "What questions may I answer for you?"
Stranger: Her eyes narrowed a touch as Mycroft glanced around. It was as if . . . but no. No. Not Mycroft. Sure. "Well, I really meant I just wanted to talk to you. I meant it when I said I wanted to get to know you better. Even if just as friends." She wasn't keen on interfering in another Alpha's relationship, even if Mycroft said it was 'just business'. In her experience, it almost never was. "I am sorry if I caused any problems for you. I really didn't think -- it's not like you're wearing any marks -- not that you have to!" She was putting her foot in it wasn't she? It was the 21st century, Grace Lestrade, Omegas didn't need to display claiming marks or other signs of being 'owned'. They weren't even 'owned' in the legal sense, anymore.
You: Mycroft took a deep, steadying breath as Grace began stumbling over her words. Alphas, he thought to himself. "Marks are still fairly common, Detective, however in my case, part of my agreeing to been sold off from 'under my parents' watch was that Charles would not be allowed to bite me." He explained. "I do not wear a ring because we are not married. We are simply...coupled, if you will. I intended to leave the arrangement after a few years, but circumstances have since changed. I am no longer able to leave." He swallowed thickly, thinking of his son at home. "Charles and I are not intimate outside of my heats, we do not share a room or dinner or any other number of things found in a traditional relationship. However, I am still considered his property."
Stranger: That bad feeling came back, and she stopped trying to push it away. Anyone could be subject to... to bad situations. Including Mycroft Holmes. 'Selling Omegas hasn't been legal for forty years," she said softly under her breath. "You're no one's property." Not in the eyes of the law at least. The public was always much slower to adapt and adopt such views. "How did circumstances change?"
You: Mycroft chuckled. "In higher social circles..." Mycroft began. "It is still common practice. Omegas are gifted, instead of sold, but changing what you call a process hardly changes the process itself. It allowed my parents to retire to the country, allowed me to continue working and gaining even more political standing in the government." he hesitated when Grace asked what had changed. Mycroft rarely spoke about his personal life with his colleagues, but Grace was more than that, wasn't she? "I became pregnant shortly after Charles took me."
Stranger: Yes, she felt ill. "...how old are they?" Her mind might not be as magnificent as the Holmes's, but it was still working overtime. Common practice, it still wasn't legal, and thus not binding. If Mycroft wanted to leave, he could. But a child, that of course made it different. More complicated. They way Mycroft spoke about it, too; she tucked those details away, reading into them with all the experience of an detective long on the force.
You: "Arthur is four." he answered quickly. "Grace, are you alright?" Mycroft asked the detective, noticing the way she practically turned white at the idea that not every couple was happy. Mycroft could practically hear the wheels turning in the woman's head and it worried him slightly. "Whatever you're thinking please stop." he warned her. "It's not worth getting involved in. I am perfectly fine, Arthur is perfectly fine. Charles is away more often than he is home so our lives aren't affected by his presence as much as you may think. Yesterday was an argument, which I'm certain every couple has experienced in their time together."
Stranger: "Couples argue," she agreed, with a nod. "But one partner being afraid of the other is not normal, Mycroft." She was scrutizing the omega closely now. It was hard, in the dim lighting of the out of the way booth, but she thought . . . reaching across the table, she lightly brushed at the skin beneath Mycroft's eye.
You: Mycroft flinched out of Grace's touch. "I am /not/ afraid of Charles, Detective. Just because I am an Omega does not mean I am weak and defenseless." He stood up quickly, not bothering to wait for his food. "I do not need to be pitied by another Alpha. Apologies, but I have to go. Goodnight, Detective." He grabbed his coat from inside the booth and turned to leave the restaurant, opening the door rougher than he would have liked.
Stranger: Gace winced. Yes, she'd handled that poorly. She should have known better. How many cases of abused Omegas had she been pulled into before? The shrinks said there was something less threatening to those Omegas about a /female/ Alpha; some underlying biological instinct or something. Grace didn't understand the science of it, only that she could help. In all her years, she'd seen just about everything, and heard everything. Mycroft's flinching and sharp retort was nothing new to her. Instinct told her something was wrong. But as the Special Victims cops often told her, their instincts weren't enough. Running her hand through her hair, Grace waved off the waitress as she came with the food, asking her to pack it up instead. Pulling out her phone, she quickly texted the man,
I was not pitying you, Mycroft. I was worrying. I apologize if I overstepped (again). GL
Snagging the bag with the food in it, she sighed as she ruffled her hair again, heading back to the office for another late night.
You: Mycroft was nestled in the back of his black town car when his mobile buzzed in his pocket. A message from Grace. Worrying over an Omega that wasn't her own, that certainly wouldn't do. Mycroft typed a quick message out to her before replacing his mobile.
It was pity, Detective. It was you assuming you know every detail about my situation. Perhaps you should stick to solving homicides and leave my personal life out of your thoughts.-M
As his car pulled up to his home Mycroft saw the lights on. It meant Charles was waiting for him. He took a deep breath before he got out of the car and went inside. "Hello, darling." he said, attempting to be the sweet, demure Omega Charles preferred. It would help ensure they did not fight that evening. "You lied to me." was the only warning Mycroft received before the fist of his Alpha met his cheek.
Stranger: Back at the office, Grace tried to distract herself from Mycroft with the powerful combination of paperwork and coffee. It didn't work very well. Going for a refill, she ran into some cops with one of the Special Detectives heading out. Greeting them, there was the brief exchange of normal banter before she asked what they were headed to. "Potential domestic. Some neighbors called it in." Grace glanced at the clock, and then thought of her paperwork. "Can I come along?" The detective gave the okay, so in two cars, the pulled away from NSY, heading to the address of the call.
You: Mycroft heard the sirens in the distance, but it didn't register they could be coming for him. The pair had been yelling at each other for nearly an hour, breaking many items in their sitting room as Mycroft struggled to protect himself from Charles. He'd managed to get a few good punches in before the Alpha overtook him. "Getting off with that whore of an Alpha, weren't you?" Charles asked, dragging Mycroft up the stairs by his hair. "Of course not, darling. I would never step outside of our relationship, you know that. Please, let's not argue tonight." Charles pushed open the bedroom door and flung the Omega on the bed. "Arthur's not here. I didn't want him to see his mum having to be punished for being a cheating slut." Mycroft struggled to get out from Charles' grip but was pinned to the bed.
Stranger: It was a nice neighborhood they were going to, and it made her think of Mycroft all over again. Her heavy sigh and shake of her head got the detective's attention. "You all right?" "Yeah," Grace said, before added, "Just . . . when we're done here, can I get your opinion on something?" The Beta woman nodded, with that grim look in her eye. They pulled up to the curve and saw the concerned neighbors standing outside on the sidewalk; that wasn't very usual. The beat cops started to talk to them while Grace and Detective Cooper took the steps up to the front door. "New Scotland Yard, open up," she called after ringing the bell, hand on her belt. "Open up."
You: Mycroft couldn't hear anything, he'd blocked the room around him out as Charles punished him for his dinner with Grace. He didn't know how long it went on until Charles was crawling off of him and pushing him to the floor. "Get rid of them or it'll be another round for you." the Alpha spat in Mycroft's direction. The Omega faltered as he got up and headed towards the door, adjusting his rumpled suit. "C-coming." he called as he hurried down the stairs as fast as his battered body could carry him. "St-stop banging. Please." he pleaded as he checked himself in the mirror on his way to the door. There wasn't much he could do to hide his split lip and bloody nose, but he didn't really have a choice. "What?" he snapped as he wrenched the door open.
Stranger: Grace started as the door opened to reveal Mycroft; a much altered Mycroft than she'd seen not that long ago. She felt Cooper next to her stiff; "Sir," she said gently, "We got a call for a domestic disturbance. Will you please step out of the house?" Grace's hands were curled tight into fists at her side. It was only Cooper's warning glance that kept her from storming into the flat and finding the Alpha lurking within and beating him into a pulp.
You: Mycroft was surprised to find Grace at his door. "No, Detective Inspector, I will not step out of my own home. " he said sharply. "I suggest you both leave my property before I call my lawyer and have your entire squad forced into early retirement. This is borderline harassment." he sneered. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have work today. Do /not/ let me see your faces again." Mycroft spat, closing the door in the officer's face. He leaned against the door, heart still pounding in his chest, and closed his eyes. He was trying to calm down and settle his nerves before he returned to his Alpha.
Stranger: "What was that about?" Cooper asked, waving the other two officers over. Grace sighed. "What I was going to talk to you about." "You know we have to go in." "Yeah," Grace nodded. A sign of violence, a clear assault. Even if charges weren't ultimately made, they had a legal obligation to intervene. "I'll go wait in the car. Less messy that way." Cooper nodded her agreement, and sharply told one of the beat cops to call it in as Grace trooped back to the car. In this Mycroft (or his lawyers) didn't have a legal leg to stand on. Someone had just brutalized that Omega, and Omega Protection Laws were very clear, even if they could occasionally be stiffling.
From the car, Grace watched, mentally supplying the script. "Sir, you're going to have to open this door, else we'll have to take it down." Vaguely she wondered if it would be better if she was all together gone, but she couldn't bring herself to walk away.
You: Mycroft hadn't taken two steps before a new voice came through the door. He stood glued to the spot as the officers waited for him to respond. What was happening to his life? A harmless dinner led to an argument. The argument got out of hand and led to the police being called. The police being called led to a very angry Alpha bounding down the stairs towards him. "I thought I told you to get rid of them." he snapped, shoving Mycroft into the wall, knocking the breath out of him. Charles was furious with him but looked as if nothing had happened: no bruising, no blood, no sign of the pain Mycroft had inflicted upon him. The Alpha answered the door as Mycroft hurried into the sitting room to straighten up. "Apologies for my Omega." Charles said, turning on the charm. "He's not the brightest."
Stranger: The trio of cops all stiffened, instinctive knowing this was the danger. "Of course, sir," Cooper said calmly. She was immune to his charm; some of the most charming people she'd met were the biggest bastards she'd landed behind bars. "Would you please step out of the house?" Split them up; standard step one. Get the abuser away from their victim.
You: "Of course." He said, complying with the officer's request. Charles didn't want their business spread around so he kept his voice quiet. "I hope this won't take long. I have an early morning and need to get to bed. I'm sure there's been a misunderstanding. Mycroft said there was a domestic violence call placed for our address?" he questioned. "We fought, yes, but doesn't every couple. Perfectly normal." he smiled at the officer. Inside, Mycroft had thrown away the broken picture frames and his favorite vase, as he heard Charles leave the house. He didn't dare leave the sitting room, for fear of running into Grace or being questioned about what happened. He moved to the sofa, sitting down and pulling out the small first aid kit he kept in the side table for Arthur. He cleaned himself up quickly, hoping to look better by the time Charles returned.
Stranger: The neighbors had already been sent back inside, for their own safety. "Perhaps, sir, but your mate came the door with a bloody nose and a split lit. That is not normal. Would you please accompany Officer Davidson down to the garden? I will need to speak to your mate." A short nod from Cooper before slipped inside. "Sir?" she called. "I'm sorry, I know you feel this is an intrusion, sir, but I'm afraid I have to speak with you about this." It wasn't hard to find the man in the living room, and her eyes took in the signs of missing objects from around the room. A brawl, in her opinion. An uneven one, but a violent one.
You: Mycroft sighed, standing up to face the officer. "I feel this is an intrusion because it /is/ an intrusion. Pity NSY must scrape the bottom of the barrel for officers who are unable to listen. I advised everything was fine, Charles will corroborate my story, therefore you threatening to break my door down and coming into my home, without being invited, is completely an invasion of our privacy. I have absolutely nothing to say to you, officer." Knowing the cop was alone, Mycroft quickly brushed past the woman and down the hall to the kitchen to make tea. He paused at the doorway of the kitchen. "Tell Detective Lestrade I will be lodging a formal compliant against her, as well as your squad." he snapped. "Show yourself out."
Stranger: Cooper sighed, following the man. She hated the types who thought they knew the law and the protocols of the police better than the police. At least the insults rolled right off her. "Unfortunately it's not, sir. I'm sorry if Detective Lestrade's presence has upset you, but I assure you that she had no idea of the address we were going to. She's often brought in on some of our cases. For your comfort, she has excused herself. However, that does not mean I can simply leave you. You were obviously injured and unless you tell me that someone else is in the house," which neither he nor his mate had done so, "I have to assume it was your husband that did this to you, and I am legally required to speak to you about it." The threats didn't bother her either; their Captain was a hardass who had no problem going to the mat to defend his officers, who he trusted implicitly.
You: Mycroft put the kettle on, grumbling when he was followed by the woman. "You have spoken to me about it." he yelled, turning to face the other. "You have asked what has happened and I have told you, it was none of your damn business. Therefore, you have done your job." he moved to stand in front of the officer, not backing down. "He is not my husband." He enunciated each word for emphasis, seething with anger. They were doing nothing but making it worse for Mycroft. Once they left, Mycroft would be punished again for allowing them in the house and lying about his injuries. Mycroft only wished to get the punishment over with. "I injured myself. Charles had nothing to do with it. Happy?" he asked.
Stranger: Cooper sighed. Already she could tell this was a lost case. He wasn't ready to face what he was going through, or try and get help. They, the police, couldn't do a damn thing, without that. It was infuriating and heartbreaking and the worst part of the job. "Of course," she said neutrally. Cooper pulled her card out and left it on the counter next to Mycroft. "If you ever injure yourself again, feel free to give me a call." A significant pause and a sharp look to let the Omega know, in her reassuring Beta way, that she understood more than he thought he did. Free of pity, absolutely clear of it. Only conprehension. Mycroft could lie to himself, but not to someone as experienced as Cooper. "Again, apologies for the intrusion, sir. Enjoy the rest of your night." Cooper nodded her head and turned sharply on her heel, leaving the house. The two other cops met her eyes over Charles's shoulder and quickly ended the conversation, apologizing for the misunderstanding and wishing him a good night. They piled into cars, the beat cops peeling away first. Cooper sighed heavily as she took her place in the driver seat. "You're fucked," she told Grace. Grace could only nod as she looked out the window at the imposing house. "I know I am."
You: "That was her, wasn't it?" Charles roared as he entered the kitchen. "No, darling, that wasn't who I had dinner with. That was...Cooper." he held up the card to read the name off of it. "What did you tell her?" he asked, moving to snatch the card out of the man's hand. "Did you tell her how you were running around on me? That I had to remind you /exactly/ who you belong to?" Charles pressed Mycroft into the counter, pining him. The Alpha leaned down and nuzzled into Mycroft's neck, teeth grazing the sensitive skin he found there. "Stop it, Charles, you know that's not allowed." Charles grabbed one of Mycroft's arms and twisting it behind his back as the Omega tried to get away. "You're mine." the man growled. "My property." Another twist and Mycroft felt the snap of his arm, crying out in pain. He forced the elbow of his other arm back into Charles' ribs, catching the Alpha off guard, allowing him to quickly leave the kitchen. Mycroft, broken arm clutched close to his chest, hurried towards the front door. "Grace!" he called out to the retreating car. "Grace!" "No you don't, they can't help you now." Charles said, fingers curling into Mycroft's hair, tugging him back off of the doorstep.
You: *twisted
Stranger: (( Hey, I have a small request. Can you avoid describing any more rape that might happen? Just for my comfort. Like, I get that it will probably happen, but can we skim over it from now on? I'm fine, really, but it made me a little unsteady. Also, can there be a second domestic call lodged? Then they'll really have to take Charles in, and be able to take Mycroft to the hospital))
You: (Yeah, definitely! Thank for letting me know!)
You: (Didn't mean to upset you!)
Stranger: ( No, no, you're fine! Normally it doesn't but for some reason it's hitting hard )
You: ( I completely understand!)
Stranger: They were already too far away for Grace to have possibly heard, and with her head slumped down and Cooper focused on the road and reviewing the grim details they already had, neither saw Mycroft's brief escape. It was a nearly silent drive back to the station. Grace settled back at her desk, pretty much resigned to not getting anything done, head rested in her hands. When there was a sharp knock at her door, she nearly fell over in her chair, startled. She was ready to laugh about it until she looked up and saw Cooper's grim face. The other woman barely had to say a word before she understood. A repeat domestic call. Now they really could do something. Snagging her coach, she practically sprinted down to the car, imaptiently waiting for Cooper to catch up. "Breath, Grace," Cooper had to remind her as they drove through the streets. "Keep it together. You're going to have to stay in the car, still." Grace nearly broke the handle on the door at that.
Stranger: ( Also, random information but i want to share: Cooper's first name is Gwendolyn. She hates it. Goes exclusively by Cooper. )
You: (Thanks!)
"Darling, you need to calm down." Mycroft was still, after hours, trying to get his Alpha to calm down. He needed to see a doctor about his broken arm and his split lip. They'd been arguing for hours over the dinner, over the text messages from Grace, over Mycroft's work hours and everything under the sun. Mycroft froze when he heard another knock at their door. He knew what it meant before Charles even snarled at him not to say a word. Their house was a wreck. There were broken dishes littering the kitchen, the sitting room looked like a tornado had come through it and the entry way had been ground zero. Mycroft heard the voices from the kitchen, no Grace. He carefully considered his options, knowing his face would send Charles into another fit, he stayed in the sitting room and looked around for his discarded phone. Finally seeing it, he typed out a message to Grace.
Charles won't agree to another search. I don't wish to speak to another officer. Please?-M
Stranger: Grace jumped as her phone buzzed. Pulling it out, barely daring to hope, she couldn't help the relieved sigh at the name.
He can't argue against another search. They're going to bring him in. GL
Two disturbance calls in a night does that, and the blame auto falls on the Alpha in the house. For once the shitty laws were working in their favour.
Are you okay? I'll come in if you want. GL
You: Are you okay? The question was so terribly simple and Mycroft knew it shouldn't have touched him the way it had, but those three little words in black text on his screen were enough to force tears. "No." he sobbed, typing out the same reply to the DI. She was there, even after the way Mycroft had treated her, still attempting to help him. He didn't want to be paraded through the house and led out to an ambulance. He didn't want everyone knowing he was weak and defenseless. He didn't want to give a statement to a stranger. He wanted his arm to stop throbbing and for the pain in his ribs to ease enough for him to take a deep breath.
I need a doctor.-M
Stranger: That was enough for Grace to get out of the car.
On my way. GL
She slammed the door behind her. Cooper and the other officers were dealing with Charles as she quickly strode up the short path to the door. She was vaguely aware of him becoming increasingly beligerent, but didn't worry about it. Cooper could handle herself, as could her other officers. And if Charles had a single braincell, he'd realize fighting would only make it worse. Part of Grace hoped he didn't have a single braincell.
"Mycroft?" she called as soon as she was through the front door? "Myc, where are you?"
You: Mycroft had tried to clean up the sitting room again, but hadn't made much progress when he heard Grace call for him from the entry way. "In here." he said, as loudly as he could. He'd stopped to rest on the coffee table, holding his arm close to his chest. He looked up as Grace joined him. He wasn't sure what to say to her or even where to begin. He opened his mouth, but closed it quickly. He should apologize to her for acting like a child. He should tell her the truth and allow her to help him. He should remind her there were better people for her to waste her time on. "I couldn't calm him down." was what came out instead. "I'm sorry, Grace..."
Stranger: "It's not your fault, Mycroft." Grace swallowed hard, taking in the room, Mycroft, and the way he cradled his arm against his chest. "You don't need to apologize, Mycroft, you didn't do anything to deserve this." Touching him lightly on the uninjured shoulder, she guided him to the sofa. Sweeping some debris off it, she guided him down. "Is this because you had dinner with me?" she asked gently.
You: Mycroft, too tired to fight with the woman, allowed himself to be moved and sat on the sofa. He sat far too close to Grace, craving the safety she brought with her. "Of course I did." he said, not looking at her. "I lied to him about having dinner with you, about flirting with you for months. I work too much. According to Charles I should remain here, at home, where I can look after Arthur and giving him more pups." Mycroft wiped at his face, embarrassed. "It's my own fault I'm weak and couldn't fight back properly. It's disgusting that I can't take care of myself...." he continued. "That I need you to do it for me. I shouldn't have..." he finally looked up to her. "You shouldn't have bothered to come back after the way I treated you. I'm sorry, Grace."
Stranger: "Shh." Grace swiped her thumb over his cheek, humming softly to calm him. "Those things don't mean you deserved this. Nothing could deserve this," she assured him. Some small part of her glowed to hear that he'd been flirting with her, that it hadn't been all in her head. "Not being able to fight back agaisnt an Alpha taller, heavier, and stronger than you is not something to be ashamed of. You were scared," she worked through his concerns slowly, knowing it was only the first of many times she'd have to go through this and not caring a bit. Her head lifted at the reminder of his son. "Where is Arthur?" They'd have to take him with them, especially if this tipped Mycroft into wanted to get out. Which she knew was overly optimistic, but she couldn't kill that hope.
You: "He's...he's not here." Mycroft said, leaning against the woman. "Charles sent him to stay with Sherlock. He...he always does before this happens. Charles may believe that I deserve to be punished for stepping out of line, but he...he prefers Arthur not see." Mycroft sniffed. "Sherlock'll keep him until tomorrow. I'll have Sherlock bring him over tomorrow. I think a few days off will do us both well." Mycroft looked around the room at the idea of Arthur coming home and suddenly couldn't continue to sit down with Grace. "I'll need to straighten up though, before he gets here." Mycroft turned to Grace. "I need to have my arm set, Grace, so that I can come home and straighten up. I don't want Arthur coming home to a destroyed house. It'll worry him unnecessarily. I don't want to upset him too."
Stranger: Going back to making soothing noises, Grace shook her head. "Don't worry about it, Mycroft. We'll get it sorted." She wasn't keen on the idea of letting Mycroft come back here at all. "Does Sherlock know?" Sherlock had to know, right?
Grace's ears picked up as she faintly heard the sounds of someone getting belligerent outside, but she made no move to bring it to Mycroft's attention. Cooper and the others would be bustling Charles into the squad car for the disturbance calls; that would be enough to hold him at least overnight. Grace could bring up assault charges to Mycroft later.
You: Mycroft nodded. "Of course he knows. Everyone in the bloody country knows and no one cares. Why should they? An Alpha disciplining their out of control Omega, there's nothing wrong with it." Mycroft began to pick up some of the items scattered around the sitting room. "The one time Sherlock mentioned it to our parents, Father threatened to write him out of the family trust. Even I would have kept my mouth shut after that. Sherlock makes up for it by watching Arthur whenever I call him." Mycroft stopped, wincing at the pain in his ribs, his head spinning slightly. "We should go. Charles should be shouting abuses to the arresting officer from the back of the squad car by now."
Stranger: "There's a thousand things wrong with it," she told him firmly, getting a grip on her urge to sock Sherlock in the face, and using less restraint when it came to Mycroft's father. No family trust was worth this. "Stop that," she said, standing up and guiding him back to the sofa. "We'll get you to the hospital soon. I just want to make sure he's gone." She gave him a small smile. "They can handle it. They're probably hoping he tries to punch one of them."
You: Mycroft shook his head. "Charles isn't stupid. He knows he'll barely be booked and processed before he's let go because he knows I don't have the guts to press charges for what he's done." Mycroft flopped onto the sofa, ashamed of himself. "I can run a bloody country, but I can't stand up to one man. Pathetic, Grace. It's absolutely pathetic." Mycroft wiped his face again, taking a shaky breath. "Perhaps I should call my parents and have them come and deal with this mess. They gave me to Charles because they thought I needed looking after. They wanted grandchildren, the ability to brag about their 'son-in-law'. Perhaps now they'll know these fights escalate far beyond what I've always told them."
Stranger: Her hope started to wither. "It's not pathetic, Mycroft. So many people go through this exact same thing. It is far, far from pathetic." She wanted to keep him far away from his parents too, who cared so little as to hand their son over to such a brute. Her ears strained, checking for the voices outside. She needn't have bothered because Cooper was walking in. She took one look at the room and another at Mycroft before she offered, "Should I pack you anything before we head to the hospital?"
You: Mycroft shook his head. "I do not plan on staying longer than necessary to tend to my broken arm." Mycroft stood once again and made to leave the sitting room. "I apologize for my attitude earlier. I do understand you were simply doing your job." he told the Beta, giving Cooper a small smile before he left the sitting room. He stopped in the entry way for his over coat. "Can I trust you two to forgo any theatrics while you take me to the hospital or should I call my driver?" he asked the pair of officers. "The neighbors are already gossiping behind their curtains, I'd hate for them to return to my drive way for yet another time tonight."
Stranger: Cooper was very serious as she said, "Sir, we don't indulge in theatrics," opening the door for him. "If anyone asks, we are taking you to the station to deal with the noise complaints and your . . . and Charles after he got belligerent about the repeated calls." A very diplomatic smile while Grace snorted as she took the coat the coat from him, drapping it over his shoulders. "Come on," she said gently, guiding him out the door.
You: Mycroft's eyebrows furrowed. "What do you find so amusing, Grace?" he asked as he was led outside and down to the waiting car. He slipped into the back seat as the pair slid in up front. He looked out the window and up to his home. He'd once loved it there, the space and the quiet charm about the house. Now the home held a negative energy thanks to his Alpha. He was quiet for a long time as they drove towards the hospital. "If I press charges..." he began timidly. "Will he be able to take Arthur away from me?" That was one of the main reasons Mycroft stayed, knowing he'd lose his son to the powerful Alpha.
Stranger: "Cooper's ability to spin things the best way possible," was her light answer. Once they were in the car, and started driving, she let herself sigh in the silence. It wasn't comfortable, but she still felt like a weight had been lifted from her shoulder. The two women glanced at each other at the question, though. Grace swallowed, knowing she'd have to handle it. "Most likely not," she said, twisting around in her seat to look at that Omega. "Custody tends to favour the Omega. And if you raise assualt charges against him, and you and someone can attest to a pattern of abuse . . . your case is incredibly strong." Grace would make sure Sherlock swallowed his damn pride and stood up for his sister. "That we had to come twice in one night, even if there isn't an earlier record of calls, will speak volumes for the assault charges," Cooper added.
You: Mycroft snorted, shifting under Grace's gaze. "No one's going to be able to attest to the pattern of abuse." he looked down at his arm. "Sherlock won't speak out against my parents decision and I forbid you to force him to do such, Grace." Mycroft knew the woman was as stubborn as he was and would force the issue more than necessary. "So to ensure my son remains in my car I will not be able to press charges. Lovely." he mused to himself, alone in the back of the patrol car. It was just as well, he thought as they neared the hospital, perhaps Mycroft deserved the position he found himself in. Perhaps this was simply his punishment for being born an Omega and disappointing his family. He thanked the detectives as they came to a stop at the hospital. "I'd prefer you simply left me alone. I'm not a stranger in the emergency department. My assistant will take me home."
Stranger: "You don't need the pattern of abuse," Cooper assured the Omega, even though she knew it would be a weaker case. Weaker didn't mean impossible though.
"Absolutely not," Grace said flatly. Getting out of the car, she opened the door for Mycroft, offering an arm to help him out. "I left you alone once tonight, and regretted it. I will not do it again." Her eyes dared him to challenge her on it. Didn't matter if she had to sit in the waiting room the entire night. She wasn't going anywhere.
You: Mycroft stood staring at the Alpha. She was determined, stubborn, forceful, but there wasn't a shred of anger in her eyes. Mycroft wasn't sure what he'd done to deserve such kindness from the woman. He nodded, not arguing as she led him into the hospital and helped him check in. It was nearly an hour before he was called back. He stood and moved to the nurse waiting on him, assuming that Grace would follow him. He stopped when he saw she wasn't there. "Well?" he asked. "You did say you weren't leaving me alone again tonight, yes? I'm sure you'll enjoy watching me burst into tears again as they poke and prod me."
Stranger: "Not in the least," Grace said, her heart breaking a little bit, but she was back at his side in an instant, so glad that he was letting her in. "You can hold my hand if you need," she promised.
The nurses took over, comfortingly cooing over the injured Omega. In a pause while they went to get some things, after they'd gotten Mycroft changed into a gown, revealing and extended molt of bruises, Grace took Mycroft's hand. "I've asked them to take pictures to document," she told him gently, knowing she might have overstepped here. "In case you decided to press charges." There was a lump in her throat as she said it.
You: Mycroft hated the way the nurses fussed over him, patting on the shoulder and reminding him he'd made the right decision. They took blood and swabs and ran a battery of tests on him. He hated their pitying looks, their meaningless words, their frowns. He knew they'd talk about how terrible he looked as they snapped their photos and cleaned him up. "It's fine." he told Grace, surprised she took his hand. "I know you and Cooper were lying." he said quietly. "Pressing charges won't do a bit of good. Charles will use Arthur to keep me with him. A weak case is a lost case."
Stranger: "It's not a lost case, Myc. It's not. I've seen so many of these case, and trust me, yours is not a weak case." She hesitated before adding gently, "You said the emergency room staff wasn't unfamiliar with you?" She'd accepted that Mycroft wouldn't allow Sherlock to testify in support, but the he could have no qualms about the hospital.
You: "This isn't my first broken arm." he explained. "I've been here before. Once when I was pregnant with Arthur, once for a broken ankle and a few times for stitches." he listed off his more recent injuries to the DI as they held hands. Mycroft's grip tightened as the nurses moved the gown in different directions in order to get enough photos of him. He felt vulnerable and exposed in front of the DI. "This is the first time I haven't been alone during a visit, however."
Stranger: Grace smiled, and smoothed his hair off his forehead. "I'll be here whenever you need me," she promised, belatedly flushing. Now wasn't the time. She waited until the nurses left again before she raised another sensitive topic. "Myc . . . did he /force/ you at all?" Another thing she'd seen time and time again. "Ever?" Again, no pity, just concern and affection.
You: Mycroft leaned into Grace's touch, soaking up the kindness from the Alpha. "You're a terribly good friend." he said softly. He didn't move or meet her eyes when she asked her next question. "You already know the answer to that." Mycroft said, shifting on the bed. "It hardly takes a rocket scientist to know exactly the sort of Alpha Charles is. I will, however, spare you the details. I have enough respect for you, Grace, but it's nothing you should concern yourself with."
Stranger: A hard swallow and a small shake of her head. "Will you let them do an exam?" It would be more evidence, more proof, piling up against Charles. An Alpha raping their Omega was a toss up still, but more and more public opinion was swaying in a positive direction. And considering that by all normal standards, Charles wasn't even Mycroft's Alpha (no markings, no marriage, no claiming) -- Grace would take whatever she could get.
You: Mycroft considered it for a long while. He'd never had that sort of exam done. He never thought it would make a difference and he only felt more shame surrounding his abuse. But Grace had been so kind to him, had come to help him when he called, even after his outbursts towards her. He knew she was only trying to help solidify his case against the Alpha. Eventually he nodded. "You'll stay with me, yes? I hate being poked and prodded like a piece of cattle. I don't...I don't want to be left alone with the doctor."
Stranger: "Of course I'll stay," she promised, squeezing his hand with a smile. "The entire time. And you can focus on me and tell me all about things that are way over my head and I'll never udnerstand," she teased. "Like how the pea trade in Niger affects Tube traffic from Victoria station."
You: Mycroft couldn't help but chuckle. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you it did." he said, looking up at her. "I want you to meet Arthur." he said. "Once this whole thing is settled. I think he'd like you, Grace. I usually don't tell many people about him, given my line of work, but I do consider you a friend more than a colleague." Mycroft, all too soon, was made to lie down on the examine table as the doctor began looking him over. Mycroft never let go of Grace's hand, fearing he was squeezing too tight. "I don't like this." he whispered, closing his eyes.
Stranger: "I would be honored to meet him," Grace whispered.
Mycroft could have broken every bone in her hand and she wouldn't have minded. "You're okay," she reassured him, stroking his hair. "You're doing great. It won't be long," she added, glancing at the doctor who seemed perturbed. The omega doc worked quickly and efficiently, shaking his head occasionally, documenting what he found. When he was done, he helped Mycroft sit up straight, reassuring him as well, thanking him for being a wonderful patient. After saying a doc would be in shortly to help reset his arm and cast it, he made a small gesture to speak to Grace. Giving Mycroft another squeeze and the promise that she'd be right back, she dropped a brief kiss to his hair before following the doc out.
"Are you the reporting office?" The man said, crossing his arms over his chest. Grace shook her head. "No, just a friend. But I am a detective, who saw what happened. I'm trying to get him to file charges. My hope is that we'll go to the station after this." The doctor nodded. "I hope so too. There was recent trauma, but also scaring. The kind you'd get from long time abuse. I've seen a lot of things, but this," he shook his head. "I'd be shocked if he'd ever once gotten properly slick for intercourse." Grace blushed; it was unusual to hear and Omega speak so bluntly. "I'm a doctor, Detective," the Omega snapped, clearly annoyed with her embarrassment. "Yes, right, of course," she coughed. "Is there anything else?" "...I'm no expert on the matter, but I would be surprised if he could ever carry a pup to term again." Grace felt her heart break a little for Mycroft. Nodding she sighed. "All right. Thank you doc." "Let me know how things go," the man said, before leaving. Grace returned to the room, mustering a smile. "How are you doing?"
You: Mycroft whined as Grace left, unable to stop himself. He didn't want to be left alone in the cold room in nothing more than a paper gown that didn't even properly cover him up. He wanted to go home and crawl into bed with his son. He wanted to pretend like this day hadn't happened. He wanted to go back to being Mycroft Holmes, politician, not Mycroft Holmes, abused Omega. He looked up when Grace came back to the room. Mycroft knew something was wrong. "What?" he said quickly, ignoring her question. "What's wrong? The doctor wouldn't have asked to speak to you privately if something wasn't wrong. He shouldn't have spoken to you about my medical conditions to begin with. Oh god..." he trailed off, watching Grace's face. "Am I pregnant again?" he asked, beginning to panic slightly at the idea. He knew blood work was standard for an Omega but he hadn't even begun to foster the idea that he could be expecting again. "Grace Lestrade, stop looking at me like that and tell me what that doctor said."
Stranger: A deep breath as she took both of Mycroft's hands. "You're not pregnant," she told him. "Myc, I... the doctor isn't sure you could get pregnant anymore." She just forced it out. "He said there's a lot of scar tissue, and I guess that would cause problems." She wasn't a doctor, she didn't know the mechanics of how, but . . .
Stranger: "I'm so sorry, Mycroft."
You: "What?" he asked as his voice cracked. He may not have wanted to birth any more of Charles' pups but that hardly meant he didn't wish to give Arthur a sibling. He only had a few more years in him to safely bare children and now he was being told the Alpha may have taken away the possibility of that. "Stop." he said. "Just stop." he pulled his hands away. "That bastard has abused me for six years." he spat. "He doesn't get to take the ability to have another pup away from me. He doesn't get to continue to rape me after he's beaten me down. He can't...I'm not...no one will..." Mycroft couldn't hold it in any longer, breaking down on the exam table. He knew what it meant, not being able to have any more pups. No one wanted him now and no one would want him in a year when he'd cleaned himself up.
Stranger: Grace knew she shouldn't, now wasn't the time, but seing him break like this, such strong, brilliant man falling to peaces breaking everthing in her too, she couldn't help it. "Shh," she cooed, gathering the Omega in her arms. "Myc, My, shhh." She didn't know what else to say. She couldn't say it was okay, it wasn't. It WASN'T. She could have said, promised, begged the omega to see that there was a future for him still; that was too presumptuous, too much like replacing one Alpha with another. Mycroft didn't need an Alpha, and he needed to know that.
You: Mycroft didn't know how long he spent in Grace's arms, furiously sobbing into her blouse, but he didn't care. She wanted to help him and this was what he needed. Grace didn't know what to say and Mycroft didn't think he could stand any speeches about how everything would work itself out in the end or how he was lucky to be alive or how Charles would never see the light of day again. Mycroft knew Charles eventually be released after some time. They were interrupted by the next doctor entering to set his broken arm and Mycroft limply allowed the doctor and Grace to set him into position on the table again. He didn't speak for the rest of their stay in the emergency department, instead just looking away from the pair of them and allowing the silent tears to fall down his cheeks.
Stranger: When the doctor said Mycroft could get dressed again, and he'd be allowed to check out, it was late at night and Mycroft hadn't spoken in what seemed like forever. "Do you want me to help you?" Grace said at last. "Get dressed again?"
You: Mycroft was exhausted by the time he was allowed to leave. It was nearly three in the morning and he hadn't eaten or showered since the previous morning. Everything hurt, everything was sore. He shook his head at Grace. "No, you should leave. It's late and I've kept you much longer than I should have." he said, standing from the examine table, carefully trying to keep the gown closed to retain some shred of dignity in front oft he Alpha. "I'm sorry for my outburst earlier. I shouldn't have reacted like that." he didn't look at her as he pulled his clothes out of the white hospital bag. His suit was rumpled and practically ruined in his eyes. He knew he'd throw it away as soon as he got home. "I'll have my driver come and get me."
Stranger: "Mycroft." Her voice was gently firm as she ducked so he had to look at her. "I'm not leaving you."
You: "Stop being so nice to me. I don't have the energy to argue, Grace. I'm tired and I'm sore and I want to go home so that I can clean up my house before Sherlock returns Arthur." he finally stopped fiddling with his clothes as she pulled his face up to look at her. "You've gone above and beyond the call of duty. I'll be sure to give a glowing recommendation to the superintendent for you and Gwendolyn."
Stranger: That hurt more than anything. "This isn't about duty, Mycroft! This is what I want to do to. For you! I want to be here with you, to help you. It's not me being nice, it's caring about you. I'll help you clean the house, hell, I'll do it by myself, you should be resting, but I won't let you go home alone. I can't!" Her voice cracked on the last part. Sinking down to her knees, she stared up at him. "Please, Mycroft. All I want to do is help."
You: Mycroft was taken back by Grace's outburst. When the woman fell to her knees Mycroft stared down at her. Slowly he tugged her back up. "Your knees will not appreciate that tiled floor." he reminded her. He sighed before he leaned into her, wrapping her in an awkward hug. "You're not going to clean my house alone. We'll go home and rest for a few hours. Then we'll call Sherlock and ask that he keep Arthur until lunch to give us plenty of time." he pulled away. "You should realize how much you've helped already, Grace. After you and Cooper arrived the first time, I tried getting away from Charles again. I didn't make it to the doorstep in time to catch you, but I knew, after that, what needed to be done. It's because of you that I've had the courage to come here and be examined and that I'm going to press charges."
Stranger: Her heart soaring, Grace enfolded Mycroft into a gentle hug. "Thank you," she murmured. How odd that she was thanking him for letting her help him clean. Stroking his hair, she felt bereft when he pulled away. Nodding she swallowed. "If you want to press charges, the sooner you do, the better." She knew that wasn't what Myc wanted to hear. "Maybe we ask Sherlock to keep Arthur until dinner, or for another night. Take him on a day trip to the sea shore or something." She had a growing nightmare of Charles coming back to Myc and Arthur.
Stranger: *coming back to the house with Myc and Arthur still there.
You: Mycroft shook his head. "I want Arthur home with me where I can keep an eye on him. I don't like to be away from him longer than I have to." the Omega explained, allowing Grace to help him get dressed again. He blushed as they worked together to get his pants and trouser's on. "I feel like a child." he said. "You having to coddle me so with this stupid cast on. I owe you a great many favors for this." he gave her a smile as she finished the buttons on his shirt. They made their way out of the exam room and up to the desk so Mycroft could check out. "Are you telling me that I should go to the police station instead of my house?" he asked as they exited the hospital. "Will it take long or could it wait until we've both had a few hours rest?"
Stranger: "It can wait until you've rested a bit," Grace assured him as she waved down a cab. She blushed faintly as she said, "I might have asked Cooper to start the basic paperwork." A stupid hope at the time. "She'll be there in the morning to continue it," she assured him.
You: "Do you often take such liberties with all the helpless Omegas you wrangle away from abuse Alphas?" he asked the woman as she stuffed him into the cab and climbed in next to him. He gave the driver his address and settled back in the seat as the cab drove towards his house. Mycroft took his own liberties with Grace and nestled close to her, laying his head on her shoulder and closing her eyes as they drove back to his home. He needed to thank her properly, he thought as he began to drift off to sleep. Perhaps a promotion or a raise or a free holiday. He'd have to figure it out later when his brain was working properly. A short ride later and Mycroft was being roused by the DI. He yawned and hustled out of the cab, waiting for Grace. "There's plenty of guest rooms for you." he said as they made their way up the drive to the front door. "All impeccably kept by yours truly."
Stranger: Grace thought it was better if she didn't make any response to that, so she was glad when he settled in a seemed to drop off. She told herself it wasn't a /liberty/ to hold him to her side, not to rest her cheek on his head. It was comforting a friend. She could almost believe it too. Trotting to keep up with Mycroft as he got out of the cab, she shook her head. "You should take it easy," she said, rather than tell him she had no intention of sleeping. "Do you . . . want to sleep in one of the guest rooms," she suggested carefully.
You: Mycroft shook his head as he let them inside. "Charles and I don't share rooms." he explained. "My heats were always spent in his. As much as I hate to admit it, his scent always helped during them. It was better than my own room without an Alpha around." he moved through the entry way and upstairs. He stopped at the first room. "This one is close to my own room, should you need anything. Bathroom is across the hall for you. My room is the next door on the left." he told her. "If you get up before I do you're welcome to anything you find in the kitchen." He gave her a small smile. "Thank you again, Grace, for everything." he hesitated for a moment, nearly having to bite his tongue to keep from asking her to stay with him. "Goodnight, Grace."
Stranger: Grace would have found it hard to say no. "Of course, Mycroft. You'll know where to find me if you need anything." She waited until he'd gone into his room, and then she started to go around the house, checking that windows and doors were locked. It wasn't paranoia, she told herself, if it kept people safe. She knew Charles would get out until the next afternoon at the earliest, and once Mycroft had charges brought against him . . . if he made bail though, they might have a problem. He could try to claim a right to stay in the home. She wondered who it was deeded to. They'd figure something out, though.
You: Mycroft cleaned himself up as best he could before he changed (with great struggle) into his pajamas. He crawled into bed, sighing with relief, knowing he was finally safe again. He thought he would have had no trouble falling asleep, but to his surprise he couldn't quiet his mind. He supposed part of him was worried Charles would come bounding through the door at any moment. He heard Grace moving around the house and Mycroft knew she was checking to make sure they were secured before going to sleep. When it was finally quiet, Mycroft got out of bed and padded down the hall to the guest room. He knocked. "Grace?" he called softly through the door.
Stranger: Grace had sat on the edge of the bed, checking some things on her phone. She jumped at the knock, hurrying to the door. "Mycroft?" she opened it. "Are you okay? Is everything all right?"
You: "I'm fine." he said, trying to reassure the Alpha. "I just couldn't seem to fall asleep...." he trailed off, hoping she would understand what he needed. He thought it completely unfair to continue to take things from her, to take her kindness for granted. "So I came to check on you. I heard you walking around. I know we're both had a terribly long night." he said, unsure of how to continue. Embarrassed he quickly changed the subject. "I'm sorry. I really should go back to my own room. Forget I've interrupted your evening again."
Stranger: She hadn't a clue what he needed. Taking his hands, she shook her head, "No, you haven't interrupted anything. And you came here for a reason, Mycroft. What do you need?" Unthinking, she stroked the back of his hands with her thumbs.
You: Mycroft squeezed Grace's hands as she reached out to him. He opened his mouth to explain it to her but couldn't find the right words. So instead he turned, still holding her hand, and led her to his room. He let go as they stepped inside and moved over to his 'side' of the bed. He got in under the covers and moved them for her, patting the bed. He hoped he hadn't offended her by this final ask. He fully expected Grace to refuse and return to her own room.
Stranger: Grace's mouth went dry as she froze in the doorway of the room. She strangled a noise in the back of her throat as her hands curled at her side. She took a step forward and then paused. "Are you sure, Mycroft? I promise, I won't do anything," she added in a rush. "Nothing, just, just sleep here with you. Make sure you're okay."
You: Mycroft sighed. "If I was worried about anything you would do, Grace, I wouldn't have allowed you to stay with me at the hospital or bring me home." he reminded her. He didn't understand why she was so uncomfortable. He readjusted the blankets. "It's not a requirement. You're welcome to say no, Grace. I won't be offended. "
Stranger: Say no! As if she would ever say no. Shaking her head, she crept closer, remembering to stop and slip off her shoes. She'd sleep in her blouse and slacks, but she stopped and draped her jacket over a chair. Then she carefully crept to the edge of the bed, letting out a slow exhale, willing her body to behave as she slipped under the offered blankets. "Hi," she murmured shyly.
You: Mycroft immediately nestled close to her, craving the affection and attention she'd given him earlier. "Hi." he greeted her. "Are you alright with this?" he asked, noticing she seemed to be reminding herself to remain professional as she settled into his bed. "It's not like you could hurt me, Grace. I don't believe you have it in you to do such a thing, especially not to an already broken Omega."
Stranger: "You're not broken," she breathed out, shaking her head. "I don't... I don't want to cross a line with you. Do anything you'd regret." That would kill her, to have him look at her and regret something. "I don't want to upset you." Or scare him.
You: "Cross a line?" he questioned. "What could you possibly do to upset me?" Mycroft didn't understand. "You've seen me break down into hysterics, you've seen me naked, you've watched as I was examined and prodded. You've learned more about my medical well-being than most people know. You've done nothing but help me, even after I pushed against you and threatened you. I owe you a great thank you, Grace.'
Stranger: "You don't owe me anything," she said. Grace could think of a thousand lines she could cross right now. Starting with brushing her fingers against his cheek and leaning in to kiss him. Her hands twisted in the fabric of her slacks to keep herself from doing exactly that.
You: "You're far too stubborn." Mycroft said as he scrunched up his nose. "I will figure out how to thank you and you'll not argue with me." he felt her twisting her hands into her trousers, worrying over upsetting him. "Neither of us are going to get any sleep with you fussing like that. Tell me what's wrong."
Stranger: "I'm not fussing." Worrying and fussing were very different. "And nothing's wrong. I just... I'mtryingtofocusonnotkissingyourightnow."
You: "Oh for god sake." Mycroft said, leaning up and kissing Grace on the lips. "There." he said, settling back onto her shoulder. "It's just a kiss, Grace. You kissed me in the exam room earlier, I don't see what the big deal is now. It's not as if you're proposing marriage to me."
Stranger: She flushed deep red. "It's different," she protested in a high pitched squeak. That hadn't been on the lips. That could have been passed as friendly. This, laying in bed next to him, kissing him properly, was definitely not friendly. Nor was having him nestled against her. This wasn't how it was supposed to happen. She felt like she was taking advantage. Of his fragile, emotional state. Being a predatory Alpha.
You: "It's not. You're comforting me in my time of need. It's what you begged me to let you do, it's what I want you to do." he told her. He could tell she didn't enjoy the kiss or being coaxed into bed. He could tell she was worried about controlling herself, though Mycroft didn't understand why it would be a problem. "Perhaps you should go back to the guest room. You'll never get any rest if you're anxiously twisting the blankets and your trousers." Mycroft moved away from her, turning on his side, wincing at the pain in his ribs. "I'm sorry to have bothered you."
Stranger: In her stupid, stupid brain, it smack of rejection and it made her whimper. Shifting close to his back, she lay a arm gingerly over his side, resting her hand against his sternum. "You're not bothering me," she whispered. "I just . . . please don't feel like you owe me anything. For any of this. Okay?"
You: "If you're insinuating that I've asked you into my bed with the express purpose have giving myself to you as a thank you, I'll be extremely offended, Grace." He resisted the urge to move back towards her to cuddle with her. "I've never willingly brought an Alpha into my bed. I prefer sleeping alone, being alone. It's always been better that way."
Stranger: "That's not what I meant!" she squeaked again, feeling like she'd insulted him by trying to avoid insulting him. Letting out a deep breath, she went for honesty. "I'm not expecting anything from this. After this. I think I've made it pretty clear how I feel about you, Mycroft, but you need to know that I'm not mistaking this as anything more than being here for you as a friend." And her stomach twisted in knots, having gotten that off her chest. So what if she wanted to pull him against her and bury her face in his hair? It was all contained in this night. Ultimately it didn't mean anything more than comfort.
You: "Then you won't deny me your comforting arms or your scent or the fact that you carry a gun to help me sleep comfortably for a few hours." he said, finally nestling back against her. Grace was warm and inviting and reassuring. Her scent calmed him and relaxed him and the weight of her arm around him grounded him. "I know what this is." he whispered. "I'm not asking it to be anymore that this, Grace."
Stranger: Stupid, stupid, stupid. Her head wanted one thing and her heart another, and hearing him say those words broke her heart a little. "Okay," she murmured, pressing her lips to his hair. "You should sleep."
You: He hummed. "So should you..." he began, closing his eyes. He focused on her breathing and her arm tightening around him and her lips pressed against the back of his head. It was so sweet and gentle and reassuring. It didn't take him long before he finally fell asleep with Grace holding him protectively. By the time he woke up again, it was nearly lunch time, his stomach grumbling in protest. He felt worse when he woke up than he had when he went to bed, everything sore and tight and protesting the mere thought that he'd need to get out of bed.
Stranger: "Look who's finally awake," Grace murmured. She'd barely moved all night, only napping occasionally. After the sun had risen, she still hadn't moved, refusing to deprive Mycroft of that comfort he'd wanted to much. Instead she'd worked on her phone, coordinating some different things. Sherlock was keeping Arthur until dinner, Cooper would have lunch for them at the station, and she'd gotten in contact with Mycroft's assistant to get the flat cleaned up. "How are you feeling?"
You: Mycroft groaned. "I've certainly felt better." he said, voice rough from the events of the last night. "You're still here." he turned in her arms, looking over to the detective. "I thought you may leave after I fell asleep with how uncomfortable you were after I kissed you and told you I wanted to cuddle." He winced, stretching his arm with the cast. "I bet I look like hell. I'll need to clean up before Arthur arrives." he turned, looking for his phone. "Has Sherlock called?"
Stranger: "You could do with a shower," was all she said. "I've been texting him. It's nearly lunchtime. I wanted to let you sleep. He and I agreed that he'll keep Arthur for the afternoon and bring him home for dinner. That way we can go to the station without you worrying about him. If," the nerves jumped into her throat again, "you still want to press charges."
You: Mycroft frowned at the woman. "You've clearly been busy planning my day, haven't you?" he sighed. "Thank you." Mycroft sat up with some effort. "Yes, I want to press charges and yes, I promise to eat the lunch you've requested." Mycroft stood up and turned to the woman. "Are you sure you don't want to go home and change? You don't have to baby sit me the entire day, you know? I won't change my mind once you've gone."
Stranger: She shook her head. "That's not why I'm here. I have a spare set of clothing at the station. I'll shower and change there." Sitting up, she swallowed down nerves. "Do you need anything? I'm sorry I planned your day for you."
You: Mycroft moved around to his closet, picking out a fresh suit for his day. When he returned he moved to stand in front of Grace, laying his clothes out on the bed. He wiggle his way to stand between her legs. "You're far too nervous about this." he said. "I know that things have been turned upside down, Grace, but I'm not afraid of you or of what could happen with us. Please stop working yourself up over it, yes?" he leaned down and pressed a kiss to the DI's forehead before he gathered his clothes and moved to the bathroom. "No more peeking..." he teased, stopping in the doorway of his bathroom. "You've got far too many free views in the past twenty four hours."
Stranger: Stunned, she was left blushing from the kiss and the teasing even as she heard the shower start. Had he just flirted with her? Standing up, she smoothed the wrinkles out of her clothes as best she could before turning and making the bed neatly. That done, she went down stairs and started to clean up a bit, remembering to text Mycroft's assistant (Annie?) a reminder to clean the bins outs when she came to neaten up. When she heard the shower turn off, she headed back upstairs. Knocking in the door, she said, "No more peeking. But are you almost ready to go?"
You: Mycroft emerged, looking battered but refreshed, in a cloud of steam. "Yes, Alpha." he smirked. He was dressed in his trousers, button up and waist coat. He kept his sleeves rolled up to fit over the cast. Mycroft grabbed his phone from the bedside table and moved with Grace downstairs, making sure he had his keys and wallet as well. They left his home and were greeted by Tom, his driver. Anthea must already have been at work. He explained where they were going to the man and slid into the back seat. He took out his phone and sent a message off to Sherlock to check on Arthur and then a message off to Anthea explaining what had happened. The messages in response were quite colorful, both making Mycroft chuckle at his phone.
Stranger: He was definitely flirting, and he definitely knew what it was doing to her, unless he was absolutely blind to how red she'd turned when he'd called her Alpha. She felt shabby next to him and knew her change of clothes wouldn't help the matter. Quiet in the back of the car, she jumped when Mycroft chuckled. "Arthur okay?"
You: Mycroft nodded and turned the phone to Grace. Sherlock sent a photo of Arthur dressed in a small lab coat, goggles and gloves. "They are currently experimenting. I was chuckling at the comments that Anthea and Sherlock sent regarding the events of last night." he explained. "Anthea's always hated Charles, even before I had a reason to." Mycroft shrugged. "Apparently it's Alpha instinct."
Stranger: Her esteem for Anthea, already high, rose higher. "He's a really cute kid, Myc." Grace smiled at him. "And if he's anything like you, brilliant, too."
You: "He is quite brilliant, yes, and sweet. I have a feeling he's going to be an Omega, but I hope I'm wrong. I don't want him subjected to the same hardships I have." Mycroft glanced up to Grace as the car rounded the corner. "What happens now?" he asked her. "With the process. Once I make my statement to you and Cooper. How long will it take for Charles to serve time and have his parental rights revoked?"
Stranger: "Once you formally press charges, he'll be arrested and then arraigned. Could take a long time for his case to be heard. The system is a bit backed up." And some files were extra slow to get transfered where they needed to go. "You can start the process of declaring him an unfit parent right away. You'll want to get a lawyer to help you with that. I don't know a ton about that part." She reached over and laid her hand over him. "There might be a trial for Charles," she warned, "If he doesn't take some kind of deal that gives him a reduced sentence. We can ask the prosecutor to make sure he stays away from you as part of any deal that is offered to him."
You: Mycroft nodded. "I'll have Anthea call my lawyer and see what favors I am owed. I'm sure I have some information a judge or two would prefer not made public." Mycroft looked down at Grace's hand over his own, smiling. She was far too good to him. "I'm sure a restraining order will go hand in hand with the assault charges. He's never harmed Arthur, quite the opposite, in fact, but I can not believe any normal human being would allow him to continue to see his own son after the amount of violence he inflicted on me."
Stranger: Nodding in agreement, Grace felt better knowing Mycroft was willing to pull strings here to make his case go well. In that way it was far from a normal case. Why had she ever worried at all? He practically ran the country, he could probably make Charles disappear with no one the wiser, now that he felt like he could do it. Thumb rubbing his hand, she smiled at him. "I'm glad you're feeling better," she murmured, chest squeezing painfully.
You: "I feel absolutely terrible." he said as the car came to a stop. "I feel like crawling back into bed and not getting out for a few days." he looked out of the window up to the station, lacing his fingers with Grace's. He was nervous to begin the process but he knew he was doing the right thing. He'd file charges, fight for full custody and figure out a way to have another pup for Arthur. He's figure out a way to properly thank Grace and maybe, just maybe, begin a real relationship with the Alpha.
Stranger: Squeezing his hand, she blanched a bit. "I'm sorry," wishing she could lean over and nuzzle against him. "Do you want me to stay with you for the whole thing?" She wasn't sure they'd let her. Plus there was the keen awareness that she was walking into her work wearing yesterday's clothes, having apparently spent the night with a victim. A victim from not her case, but still. Police talked. She'd stay if she could, though.
You: "It's alright." He said, looking at her. "You don't think it's a good idea." he told her. "I can tell from the look on your face. I don't want to cause problems for you, especially not after everything you've done for me." he considered his options, taking a deep breath. "Why don't you let my driver take you home. You can rest, eat and shower and be back at my house by the time Arthur arrives with Sherlock. We'll have dinner together."
Stranger: "I told you, I can shower and change here. Be close by for you." That was really it. She still wanted to be close to him. "Besides, I've got to check in on some stuff." Her abrupt request for time off had been approved (with more than a little cheek and comments of 'finally, a day in the office without you around'), but she didn't feel right leaving things as abruptly as she had.
You: "I know what you've told me." he said. "I'm not a complete idiot, Grace, I just don't want to put your career in jeopardy for forcing you to stay at my home or stay with me at the hospital..." He gave her hand another squeeze before he got out of the car and waited for her to join him. With another glance to her, Mycroft finally felt courageous enough to march into the station. He was nervous, yes, numb as his statement was taken and he gave names of his regular doctors at the emergency department, his general practitioner and his assistant.
Stranger: "You didn't force me to do anything," she assured him before he marched off.
Grace rushed through a shower, the water turned up as hot as it could go. She allowed herself fifteen minutes after she scrubbed herself, forehead resting against the tiles, her hand between her legs. Washing away the evidence and making sure the thoughts that had brought her to her peak were firmly locked away again, she turned off the shower and dried herself off. Her change of clothing was thankfully minimally rumpled, and she felt better when she popped into her office with a fresh cup of coffee to take care of a few things. That turned into a few more things. Until Mycroft had to be directed to her office when he was done.
You: "For someone who's taken the day off you certainly do work quite a lot." Mycroft said quietly from the doorway of Grace's office. He watched her for a few moments, eyes narrowing as he watched her. She looked refreshed, relaxed and a bit pinker. "They're finished with me for the day." he told her. "I'm going home now, but I do still wish for you to join us for dinner, at the very least."
Stranger: Frowning, Grace glanced at the clock and then swore. "I didn't realize it had gotten so late." Standing up, she stretched, giving him a sheepish smile. "I'd love to join you for dinner. And meet Arthur." Looking down at her clothes, she grimaced. "But maybe I should head home too and change into something less . . . rumpled."
You: Mycroft shook his head. "You look fine." he said, "Arthur doesn't care about your clothes and neither do I. I don't plan to remain in this suit for much longer any way. Far too restricting." He gave her a smile. "Cooper seemed even more intent than you were last night, to toss Charles in a cell and throw away the key." he told her as they left the station and slid back into Mycroft's waiting car. "I'm glad she's taken my case."
You: (brb!)
Stranger: Instantly her mind jumped to helping Mycroft get out of his suit, and she had to pinch herself. "Cooper takes this stuff seriously. And she probably had to spend time with him last night. I'm sure he did little to endear her to him." Cautiously, she slid her hand across the center seat towards Mycroft.
You: (Back! Sorry that took so long)
Mycroft took Grace's hand, enjoying the comfort it brought him. "Lucky for me he's a brute who believes he can charm anyone into his good graces." he chuckled. "You know I like this, yes?" he said after a few silent moments between them. "I can't tell you the last time I've felt the touch of an Alpha that was so tender and positive."
Stranger: "I'm glad." Even as it made her wonder if any Alpha that was halfway decent would mean the same thing to Mycroft, after as ass like Charles. She pushed that thought away and instead focused on how nice it was to hold Mycroft's hand. "It's what you deserve."
You: "I'll remind you of that when you're yelling at me about Sherlock or about trying being one of my little minions." he hummed, amused. He used his free hand to carefully scroll through a few emails, not able to do much else with the cast on his arm. Anthea had cleared his schedule for a week long holiday and then another week of working from home. He was grateful for her dedication to his well-being. When they finally arrived back to Mycroft's house, he found Sherlock and Arthur waiting for them. "Mummy." the little boy exclaimed as he ran full speed towards Mycroft's legs. Mycroft immediately scooped the little boy into his arms, ignoring the screams of pain from his body. "Hello, darling. I've missed you." he kissed the boy's cheek. "Were you good for Uncle Sherlock?" he asked, looking over to his brother who stood scanning the Omega's injuries. Sherlock gave a short nod. "The perfect lab assistant." Sherlock said.
Stranger: Grace hung back, watching the painfully domestic scene. Some part of her was still angry at Sherlock, no matter what Mycroft said. How could he have born knowing what his brother went through all the time?
You: "Well, I am glad to hear it." Mycroft said, shifting the boy to his side. He turned back to Grace, calling her over to him. He knew she was angry with his brother, but he hoped she would forgive him soon. "Arthur I want you to meet a very good friend of mine." Mycroft said. "Arthur, this is Detective Inspector Lestrade." Arthur looked at the woman. "You're the one that works with Uncle Sherlock." the little boy said. "The one that took care of mummy last night at the hospital." Mycroft glanced to Sherlock. "You didn't need to worry him." Sherlock held up his hands. "He overheard the phone call and read my texts. I wasn't going to lie to him, brother mine, though a few more..precarious details were omitted." he glanced to Lestrade. "Should I show myself out before your new body guard does it for me?" the youngest Holmes brother asked. "Grace.." Mycroft warned.
Stranger: "It's nice to meet you Arthur. Yes, I work with your Uncle Sherlock and I helped your mummy last night. He didn't really need my help, but I was worried about him, you see, and he was nice enough to let me stick around and bother him." She grinned at the little boy, already smitten. The smile was more strained as she turned to Sherlock. "It's your brother's home. He can decided if your welcome or not. And clearly you're welcomed." It was as civil as she could manage right now. "Thank you for your cooperation; I know we're running late."
You: Mycroft knew he'd have to talk to Grace again about Sherlock, but now wasn't the time. Sherlock shook his head. "It wasn't an imposition, Mycroft knows I enjoy my time with Arthur." The little boy nodded. "I'm his favorite." Arthur said proudly. "I do have to go, however, I'm meeting John for dinner. Until next time, Arthur." Sherlock moved to kiss the boy on the check. "You have my full support, brother mine." he gave a quick squeeze to Mycroft's arm as he moved around the pair. "Lestrade." he said, before leaving the house. Mycroft looked back to Grace. "Thank you for not yelling at him." he said as the three of them moved to the kitchen, Arthur complaining he was hungry. He set the boy down so he could go pick out something for them to make for dinner.
Stranger: It was a start, Sherlock's promise, and Grace gave a little approving nod. Meeting Mycroft's eyes, she sighed. "I know it's not as easy as I wish it was," she relented. "Do you need help? Let me cook, you should still be careful of that arm."
You: Arthur chimed in from his spot at the pantry. "Grace is right, mummy. Sit down, we'll cook for you." "That's Inspector Lestrade to you, young man." Mycroft gently reminded his son. "And I'm not so sure she ready to cook with you, hm?" Arthur pretended to be hurt. "She adores me, Mummy. Just look at her." Mycroft groaned. "I should have warned you, Grace, Arthur inherited every bit of the Holmesian sass." Arthur pulled out a box of noddles and carefully held a glass of sauce to his tiny chest. " 'ghetti, Mummy. It'll make you feel better."
Stranger: "Don't listen to him, it's Grace to you," she told him with a grin. Ruffling his hair, she laughed. "And ever bit of the charm that renders them irresistible to Lestrades," she said with a wink. "Excellent choice, Arthur. What else do we need for Spaghetti?"
You: "You've done perfectly well resisting us, I wouldn't doubt for a moment that you couldn't." Mycroft teased, moving to sit down at the table. "You've got to get the pot." Arthur said, pointing to the rack he couldn't reach. "And put the water onto boil. I'm not allowed to do that. I burned myself once." Mycroft hummed. "And why did you burn yourself?" he asked. "Because I didn't listen when you told me the stove was hot and I shouldn't touch it." Mycroft nodded. Arthur took the things to Grace to put on the counter before he moved to grab his step stool. He set it up right beside the stove so that he could help her.
Stranger: Grace could already tell her cheeks were going to be sore long before dinner was over, she was grinning so broadly. Fetching the pot, she filled it with water and set it on the stove to start heating. "All right. Do you know how much pasta we need for three people."
You: "We always cook the whole box." Arthur said. "That way we have leftovers for tomorrow." Mycroft could practically here the 'duh' coming. "Arthur, Grace isn't used to cooking for us, don't be rude." he quickly interrupted. "Sorry." the little boy said, handing her the jar of sauce to begin heating up. "Garlic bread too." he said after a moment. "Don't forget the bread." Mycroft watched the pair carefully, thankful that Arthur seemed comfortable with Grace. Mycroft had a feeling they'd be spending a great deal of time together in the coming months.
You: (Hey! So sorry but I have to head to bed. Thank you SO much for an absolutely fantastic evening. You are one of the best Greg's/Grace's I've had in ages and I am incredibly thankful. I'll keep the log, just in case we ever run into each other! Have a wonderful day/night, love!!)
Stranger: [Mention of previous underage marriage/intercourse, Omegaverse, religious cult. mpreg] There was no god, of that John was sure, but every meal and every morning and every night, he prayed that the child he was due to give birth to in a matter of months was an Alpha. If they turned out to be Alpha, they had a shot at a normal life. Well, not normal but not as traumatic. An Omega would be offered before even their first Heat, like John had been to whomever the profit chose, bonded and forced to carry the Alphas children. Betas were shunned but never released from the compound. John had two children already, twin girls who he loved very much, who he brought to church to listen to his mate's sermon every day. They'd married almost seven years ago, when John had been just 13, only to have his first child, or rather two, only three years later. John couldn't wish that upon anyone, but at least if his children were all Alphas miraculously, at least it wouldn't be them.
He didn't drive, he didn't even know how to get out of the compound, escape was futile, really. "The Word of God only touched the people of the Shepard," said Pastor Evans, never allowing anyone in, and more importantly, anyone out. But there, stood in front of John, was a lanky man, someone John had never seen before, and he froze, Amelia in his arms and his eyes darting towards Rosie. Who was this man?
You: Sherlock hadn't wanted to take the case but his brother had insisted. Mycroft had rambled on for days about Evans and his sordid ways and had /finally/ broken Sherlock down enough to agree to do some undercover work. Which was exactly how Sherlock found himself walking into the closed off compound, pretending to be a lost soul in need of saving. Honestly, he thought to himself as he practically crashed into a stranger, he /was/ really a lost soul, but he hardly needed to be saved. He looked over the stranger: Omega, pups and pregnant with another, pastor's property. John. Sherlock had read up on him in the few files Mycroft had given him. "Hello." he said. "I'm Sherlock."
Stranger: John took another step back, grabbing Rosie by the tail of her dress before lifting her up so she was pressed against her chest like Amelia already was. "You need to leave, Sir." he took another step back. An Omega found in the presence of another Alpha completely unattended would easily be accused of an affair and have their children taken before being banished to the Betas. lf they were lucky. "Pastor Evans is in the church, go speak to him. l will lead you if l must. Step outside, please.''
You: Sherlock held up his hands. "I'm sorry for startling you, I was just looking around and got a bit lost." Sherlock knew it wouldn't be a good idea to cause too much of a fuss on his first day so he slowly backed away from John and the twin girls clinging to his chest. "Thank you." he turned and headed back towards the direction of the church. "I'm looking for Pastor Evans." he said as he met a group of Alpha's standing outside the church. He was hesitantly led inside the church, looking around as he went. Clearly the members did well for themselves. When he finally make his target, Sherlock turned on the dramatics. "I'm hoping you could help a lost sheep...." he said after introducing himself. "I'm looking for counsel, a sanctuary, a...family, if you will."
Stranger: John waited for him to step outside the building first, waiting several moments before following, never walking in front of Sherlock or even at the same pace, leading from behind. He kept his head down, shuffling as he went until he opened the doors to the church, stopping at one of the pews and moving to settle the girls in.
Pastor Evans, meanwhile, moved to the stranger, grasping his cheek for a moment, looking over him. "Oh, you dear boy. What is your name, son? What is your place?" He titled his head to the side, getting a good look of him. "Did you bring anyone with you or leave anyone behind?"
You: "Sherlock." he said, scrunching his nose as the man touched him. He /hated/ being touched. "I don't have a place. I'm alone, as well. My family has given up attempting to 'rehabilitate' me." he began to weave his cover story, careful not to add too many grandiose details. "I dabbled in drugs, running away from their arranged marriages, uninterested in bonding at a young age to a stranger. They grew tired of me and I've been on my own sense then. I stumbled upon your compound a few days ago but haven't had the courage to come in."
You: *since
Stranger: He tutted gently, "You have so much to learn, my stray. Are you an Alpha, Beta or Omega?" he asked, giving a gentle pat to his cheek much like a grandparent would do to a young boy. "We have rules here, you must understand. You must wash away all of your previous life. The drugs, the family, the clothes, the name. You will marry as God chooses, and have pups to continue our worship. My own mate was chosen to host the child of the city."
You: "I'm tired of being lost." Sherlock admitted. "I'm an Alpha, though I'm certain God prefers I suffer for my transgressions, I can't imagine him ever believing I'd be worthy of marriage, pups or salvation." Sherlock paused, considering what Evans said. "How..." he allowed his voice to crack as he turned up the water works just a bit. "How do I wash that all away? Can you...can you help me, Pastor Evans?"
Stranger: "God is a forgiving man. As you turn yourself to him fully, you will be forgiven." he murmured and grinned ever so slightly. "You must come with me. We will wash you of your sin and you shall be forgiven." he murmured, letting go of Sherlock's face in order to lead him down the steps, hand resting on his lower back. "You will then stay in my home, learn the ways of God. My first Omega will service you as you need. Now, let us go to the river."
You: "Turn to him fully." Sherlock repeated as he was led out of the church and towards the waiting river. Baptism, of course. Wash away his sins and commit himself to the Lord. He could barely contain the urge to roll his eyes. Sherlock was not a religious man by any means, though he respected the beliefs of others, however far fetched he found them. However, /this/ type of religious slavery and 'cult' like mentality was far more than Sherlock could stand. He was here to do a job, complete a case and free the people kept here against their will. "You're a good man, Pastor, to be so accepting of someone like me." Sherlock stroked the man's ego, hoping to stay in his good graces and earn his trust. "Thank you, for helping me find a home."
Stranger: He nodded ever so slightly, grinning up at him. "Remove your clothing, my dear. Understand what you are to do, become like Adam before the mistake of Eve. Strip yourself of your robes and of your sin," he murmured, waiting not so patiently as John- both children in hand- arrived behind the small crowd, curious to who this new individual was. "Understand that as you cast away your sin, you cast away those who casted you away. You will be saved while they will burn. They are no longer your family, we are. We are the ones who love you,"
You: Sherlock hesitated when Evans asked him to remove his clothes. He wasn't necessarily bashful, but there was a group gathered, including small children and Sherlock didn't exactly feel comfortable. With more reassurance from the pastor, though, he eventually removed his clothes. He was pretending to be eager to please the pastor, playing into every little ask the man had. "A new beginning." Sherlock said with a smile as they both waded into the water. "A new family." There was more praying and laying of hands (far too much touching) and a few well placed 'Amens' from the crowd. It was all for show, Sherlock discovered, as he was shoved under the grungy lake water. He gulped for air as he was brought up and then quickly back down before being stood up, sputtering and brushing the water off his face. He could practically feel the bacteria crawling on his skin. He needed a shower. "Thank you, Pastor."
Stranger: The crowd cheered and prayed, praised and gave 'Amens' liberally, smiles on their faces at the sight of someone knew. Someone who wasn't their half-sibling or cousin. But there were grins all around, as Sherlock was baptized rather harshly, pulled up for air eventually. "You are a part of our family now. No longer will you have the name of your oppressors, the damned, you are with holy men now. From now on, you will be known as Jeremiah." he grinned, leading him out of the water and a little hum. "John, you will take Jeremiah to our home, find him some robes as we destroy these. You are to service him as he pleases, it does an Alpha no good to hold his lust in, you know,"
You: "Jeremiah." he repeated, testing out the name. It felt heavy and awkward on his tongue. Sherlock was certain he'd spit in Evan's face for changing his name after nearly drowning him. He moved to John, giving him an apologetic smile as he tried to cover himself up. He was sopping wet, exposed and vulnerable as he was paraded through the compound, being touched by the other members. He assumed his brother was watching the entire encounter some how and made a mental note to ask for the negatives to those photos. He hardly needed more blackmail for his brother to hold over his head floating around. "Thank you, John, for allowing me into your home. Your Alpha seems like a good man." Sherlock said as he entered the home, following John's directions. "I apologize for the mess I'm making. I wasn't expecting to be baptized in the river."
Stranger: John gave a small smile and nodded, licking his bottom lip. "You are perfectly alright, Sir. You came here to be saved, it was expected," he murmured, following him back into his own home without a care for the floors, letting the girls down and sending them off to play before grabbing a towel, moving to Sherlock to carefully dry him off. "lt is likely you are going to spend the night in my bed, is there anything you require in the night, Sir?"
You: Sherlock shouldn't have been surprised that John immediately began drying him off, but it still startled him. He wasn't used to Alphas and Omegas having such traditional roles. His parents raised him and his brother to be respectful of everyone's biology. They'd also taught him that presenting as an Alpha hardly made him superior to an Omega. "I can dry and dress myself." he said quietly, knowing they were alone for the moment. "I'd prefer you found me a robe. I tend to fall ill quite easily." he scrunched his nose as John tugged him down to dry his hair. His curls, wild before his impromptu bath, now stuck to his forehead from the weight of the water. "We'll spend the night together?" he questioned. "Your Alpha was serious about you tending to my needs?" It disgusted Sherlock. "I don't...I don't require anything, no. I wouldn't want to disrespect your Alpha by turning his offer down, but I'm not an experienced Alpha. I don't want to hurt you."
Stranger: John shook his head ever so slightly at Sherlock's ask for a robe, licking his bottom lip. "We are well stocked on clothing for you. You start with basic robes until God grants you the rest," he explained, voice soft as he carefully dried off the stranger's hair before kneeling down and drying his groin and thigh, dropping down to press small, fleeting kisses to the tops of his feet before continuing down the leg. "You will not hurt me on accident, Sir, l carry the child of the city. However, if you would like to hurt me, l am at your service. A refusal would disrespect God, Sir. An Alpha shall not live in lust."
You: Sherlock pulled away as John dried his groin and thighs off, clearly not bothered by being in that position. It told Sherlock all he needed to know about what sort of Alpha Evans was. Then John kissed his feet and Sherlock had to bite his tongue. John had been conditioned to serve. To serve God, to serve the Pastor, to serve any Alpha he was 'called' to. "I don't /want/ to hurt you, John." Sherlock said softly. "On purpose or on accident. I want to..." Sherlock stopped. "I don't live in lust, I don't have any needs that must be met. I've never been attracted to anyone or had any urges to bond or mate. I'm..I believe I'm broken, just as my old family did."
Stranger: "Then you will not hurt me, Sir." he shifted ever so slightly so he better sat on his heels, looking up to Sherlock with a faint smile. "l carry the child of the city," he tried to explain, clearly meaning something as he pressed forward, resting his head onto Sherlock's thigh, licking his bottom lip. "You are not broken, Sir, God created you. You are perfectly in the image of God," he whispered, nuzzling gently in his chosen spot. "The people of the outside are dangerous, not to be trusted. The devils were calling you into Satan's grip but now you are here and l can help you with your lust."
You: Sherlock stepped fully away from John. "Please stop that." he was uncomfortable with the nonchalant attitude John took with sex, especially sex with a stranger. "Will you..."he hurriedly thought of something else they could talk about. "Will you explain to me what you mean when you say that you 'carry the child of the city'?" he asked. "What is so special about the child you carry?" He needed to buy time at the compound, to gather more information for his brother, but John was making it very difficult /not/ to blow his cover. "Please, before we forget ourselves and end up in a more compromising position. Explain it to me. Explain your purpose, your job here at the compound. Tell me more about your Alpha."
Stranger: John frowned as he pulled away, looking up at the Alpha. "l'm sorry, Sir, did l displease you?" he asked, not getting up from his place on the floor, licking his bottom lip at the question. "God will select an Omega to bear the child of the city. Every Alpha plants his seed into the chosen Omega, God provides the rest. If the child is Alpha, they will become the new pastor, if they are Omega the current pastor will offer them up to the next chosen pastor. Beta's will be exiled and the parent will be punished for failure to bear the child of the city." He whispered, voice soft as he looked up at Sherlock, fear running through him for his own child.
You: Sherlock shook his head. "No, you haven't displeased me. You've been very kind to me, kinder than most people are." Sherlock said quickly. His face fell as John began to explain what the 'child of the city' was. John had been forced to bed an unmentionable number of Alphas in hopes of becoming pregnant. How disgusting, Sherlock thought. He wasn't sure John realized how upsetting of a situation he or his pups were in until the Omega looked up at him one final time. Terror, uncertainty, hesitation to speak ill of his life. Sherlock considered his options, knowing there was plenty of evidence being stacked against the cult he had infiltrated, but not knowing if John would believe what Sherlock wanted to tell him. Sherlock knelt next to John, dropping his voice. "John?" he asked. "Are you happy here? Truly happy to know that the child you carry could be exiled simply for not fulfilling some stupid rule of religious biology? Would you...if you were able...would you leave with your pups?"
Stranger: John frowned at that, shrinking down lower than Sherlock. Omegas were not permitted to be higher than the Alphas, particularly in prayer, so John dropped to his elbows, staring at the carpet beneath him, looking at the fine details as his breath hitched, shaking his head immediately. "N-no one is permitted to leave, Sir. Only the priests and only with Pastor Evans' permission. Th-the outside is full of sinners and Satan, luring us into his arms. Omega's dress to be whores there, babies are slaughtered. Why would you want to live there?"
You: Sherlock reached out and tried to pull John up to look at him. "Stop, John, it's alright. I just want to look at you. Please? It would...it would please me to see your face..." he whispered. "I know that no one is permitted to leave but that's not what I asked. I asked if you wanted to leave with your children." he didn't know how to convince John that there wasn't anything to really be afraid of with him. "The world is full of good people, John, people that care and help those less fortunate. Alphas and Omegas live together outside of this compound, neither sex inferior to the other. Babies aren't slaughtered, they're raised to be open minded and accepting of those around them. Everyone is free to dress and do as they please. They're free to go to school, church, shops. It's not a utopia, by any means, but it's a nice place."
Didn’t mean to disconnect stranger! Would love to continue with you.
Stranger: [TW: Abusive parents. Your character's parents have been known to let teenagers that have been kicked out of their home stay at their house for a night or two. But your character doesn't know about his parents, and they don't get on with each other at all.]
[11:32pm, it's been storming for hours now, and it's freezing cold outside.] Your parents have a habit of taking people in, do they not? -MH
You: Yeah. What's it matter?-A
Stranger: How many people can they take in? -MH
You: Up to four, depending.-A
Stranger: And how many can they take in tonight? -MH
You: Have you got an army to house, Holmes?-A
Stranger: No. -MH
You: How many?-A
Stranger: One. -MH
You: Fine, send them over.-A
Stranger: Is anyone else staying? -MH
You: Not tonight. It's just me and my parents.-A
Stranger: Do you have a spare room? -MH
You: Rather stupid question, isn't it?-A
We have two extra rooms, Holmes.-A
Stranger: You could have let them sleep on the sofa or the floor. -MH
You: My parents wouldn't allow anyone to sleep on the floor.-A
Stranger: Alright. -MH
Address? -MH
You: [Location attached] How long?-A
Stranger: I believe an hour or so. -MH
Walking is involved. -MH
You: Fine.-A
Stranger: [An hour later.] More than an hour. -MH
You: You realize it's after midnight, yes?-A
Stranger: Yes. I'm well aware. -MH
You: Take a cab.-A
Stranger: [Delay] I suppose it was naive to think you wouldn't work it out. -MH
You: I'm far more intelligent than you give me credit for.-A
Stranger: I can't get a cab. -MH
You: Why not?-A
Stranger: I don't have money. -MH
You: I'll pay. Hurry up.-A
Stranger: I can't let you pay. -MH
You: You can. Don't be too prideful.-A
Stranger: I'm not being prideful. -MH
You: Then get in a cab.-A
Stranger: You're letting me stay in your house for a night. -MH
I can walk. -MH
You: You're infuriatingly stubborn.-A
Stranger: Yes, but at the very least I've relented enough to try and get shelter.- MH
You: Only because of the weather, yes?-A
Stranger: Yes. -MH
It's not usually so bad. -MH
You: How long have you been out this time?-A
Stranger: Since seven o'clock. -MH
You: You're going to get sick.-A
Stranger: It's a possibility. -MH
You: I'll see if we have some extra clothes that'll fit you.-A
Stranger: I doubt you will. -MH
You: You underestimate my parents.-A
Stranger: How? -MH
You: They've been doing this a long time. They've got clothes, toiletries, bags of food. Lists of CPS case workers, shelters, food banks.-A
Stranger: [Delay] That's very kind of them them. -MH
They can't get in touch with the CPS. No case workers. No social workers. No police or teachers. -MH
You: Why not?-A
Stranger: Do not get in touch with them. -MH
You: Mycroft, there's a reason you're on the streets.-A
You: There are people who can help you.-A
Stranger: I don't want or need help. -MH
I do understand why other people would want them to be involved. But under no circumstances are they to be involved this time. -MH
You: Stubborn.-A
Stranger: I never denied it. -MH
If they get involved then Sherlock and I will undoubtedly be removed. -MH
That can't happen. -MH
You: Perhaps that's exactly what needs to happen.-A
Stranger: No. -MH
Sherlock gets bullied as I do. If he is removed and put into foster care he will be bullied by any other children and misunderstood by his carers. He is not troubled, he's just different. -MH
I can look after him, he can come home and he won't be bullied. He needs that. -MH
I can't have him separated from me. -MH
You: They won't separate you.-A
Stranger: Yes. They will. -MH
You: So you allow yourselves to live in an abusive, unloving environment?-A
Stranger: Myself. Yes. -MH
They don't hurt Sherlock, I believe they do like him and I certainly do my best to make up for them. -MH
You: Your parents are terrible people, Mycroft. They may not hurt him now but they could start.-A
You: Your abuse could worsen.-A
Stranger: I have no doubt mine will. But I have a job. Once I've finished school I'll take custody of Sherlock myself. -MH
You: People can help you do that sooner.-A
Stranger: No. -MH
You: Always so determined to do everything alone.-A
There are still people left you can depend on.-A
Stranger: Who? -MH
The care system? I know the statistics, I know what that would do to someone like Sherlock. -MH
Stranger: I can take care of this alone and if it means I'm going to suffer a little longer then I will willingly do it. -MH
You: You're old enough to emancipate yourself from your parents and take custody of Sherlock.-A
There's aid available for these situations.-A
Stranger: Yes I know. I do have plans in motion, but it's not that easy. -MH
You: I never said it was.-A
Stranger: Anthea. Do not get authorities involved. -MH
Please. -MH
You: [Delayed] Fine.-A
Stranger: Thank you. -MH
Stranger: brb))
Stranger: ((Back))
You: Don't mention it. Just remember that my parents will have to report the abuse. It's the law, Mycroft.-A
Stranger: [Delay] Then I appreciate the help, but I'll sleep elsewhere. -MH
You: Stop it. I've been waiting for you for ages. Bring yourself over here.-A
Stranger: Anthea. It can't be reported. -MH
You: Stop it. Stop being so stubborn and let us help you /and/ Sherlock.-A
Stranger: It will not help! -MH
Sherlock and I are nothing like other children. It could be catastrophic. I know what's best for him because I am the only person that knows what it's like in his head. -MH
You: I'm well aware of how different you are.-A
Stranger: Wonderful. -MH
You: Which is why I'm going to ask my parents to foster you and Sherlock until you finish school.-A
Stranger: [Delay] What?
Stranger: *-MH
You: You'll have to share a room with him but I don't think it'll be a problem. They've done it before.-A
Stranger: [Delay] Why would they do that? -MH
You: To help you.-A
Stranger: They don't even know me. -MH
You: But I know enough about you.-A
Stranger: I didn't think you liked me. -MH
You: I think you're an ass most of the time, yes, but I know when someone truly needs help. I'm in a position to offer it.-A